ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Homilies ·

Homiliae

Clement of Rome · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 324 passages · 92,848 words

About this work

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Homiliae attributed to Clement of Rome survive in a single 11th-century Greek manuscript (Parisinus graecus 930) and are widely considered pseudepigraphal, likely composed in the 3rd or 4th century. The work is a homily that opens with a first-person autobiographical narrative, employing a common device in early Christian fiction to establish the speaker's authority. It explores existential anxiety about death and oblivion, drawing on Hellenistic philosophical motifs, particularly Stoic and Epicurean reflections on mortality, which are redirected toward Christian revelation. The text was never included in canonical lists of the New Testament or Apostolic Fathers and circulated only in marginal, often heretical, contexts. The khazarzar edition lacks critical apparatus, leaving variant readings and scribal errors unidentified.

The Homiliae are significant as a pseudepigraphal work that illustrates the adaptation of Hellenistic philosophical themes, such as existential anxiety about death, into early Christian homiletics. They belong to the broader Clementine literature, which reflects theological and literary developments in the 3rd–4th centuries. The work's marginal circulation and exclusion from canonical lists highlight the diversity of early Christian texts and the boundaries of orthodoxy.

Historical context

The Homiliae are attributed to Clement of Rome, a late 1st-century figure, but this attribution is widely doubted. The work is usually dated to the 3rd or 4th century based on doctrinal and stylistic grounds, placing it in a period of theological development and philosophical engagement within early Christianity. The text survives only in a single Greek manuscript from the 11th century (Parisinus graecus 930), with no earlier witnesses, suggesting limited circulation. It was never part of any canonical list of the New Testament or the Apostolic Fathers, indicating its marginal status, often associated with heretical circles. The homily's philosophical tone and autobiographical narrative align it with later Clementine literature, likely from the 3rd–4th century, reflecting a milieu where educated Christians engaged with Hellenistic philosophy to articulate their faith. The Coptic Vorlage, if it existed, is lost, and the khazarzar edition provides no critical apparatus, complicating textual analysis.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

1891 commentary units 363 background321 structure314 term235 caution196 scripture155 sense150 reception147 parallel10 dating 64 derived notes 530 open questions 324 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation was located by an automated check of the source corpus and one library catalogue. That is not evidence that none exists: the check matches English title words, so works catalogued under a Latin or original-language title are missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: homily in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 324 narrative.
  • caution63 passage(s) are fragmentary in the source; the English bridges each break and says so in the note.
  • scripture1 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 4:10.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:201 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ἡ κατ' οἶκον ἀμφότεραι ἐπισινεῖς τυγχάνομεν, ἐκ πολλῶν χρόνων ἐνταῦθα (ὡς ὁρᾷς) καθέζομαι προσαιτοῦσα καὶ ὧν ἂν εὐπορήσω, καὶ τῇ συνταλαιπώρῳ εἰς τροφὰς κομίζω. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐμὰ ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον αὐτάρκως εἰρήσθω· λοιπὸν σὺ κωλύεις τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν πληρῶσαι τοῦ δοῦναι τὸ φάρμακον, ὅπως κἀκείνῃ ἐπιθυμούσῃ θανεῖν δῶ καὶ οὕτως κἀγὼ τοῦ ζῆν (ὡς ἔφης) μεταλλάξαι δυνηθῶ. Ταῦτα τῆς γυναικὸς εἰπούσης ὑπὸ λογισμῶν πολλῶν ὁ Πέτρος μετέωρος ἐδόκει ἵστασθαι. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπελθὼν ἔφην· Ἐκ πολλοῦ σε περιερχόμενος ζητῶ, καὶ τὰ νῦν τί ποιοῦμεν; ὁ δὲ Πέτρος προσέταξέν μοι προάξαντι μένειν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ σκάφους. καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἀντειπεῖν οὐκ ἦν αὐτῷ κελεύσαντι, ἐποίησα τὸ προσταχθέν. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος μικρᾷ τινι ὑποψίᾳ (ὡς αὐτός μοι πάντα ὕστερον διηγήσατο) παλλόμενος τὴν καρδίαν ἐπυνθάνετο τῆς γυναικὸς λέγων· ἰπέ μοι, γύναι, τὸ γένος καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τῶν τέκνων τὰ ὀνόματα, καὶ ἤδη δίδωμί σοι τὸ φάρμακον. ἡ δὲ βίαν πάσχουσα καὶ εἰπεῖν οὐ θέλουσα, τὸ δὲ φάρμακον λαβεῖν ἐπιθυμοῦσα, ἐσοφίσατο ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων εἰπεῖν καὶ ὁμῶς ἔφη αὐτὴν μὴν Ἐφεσίαν εἶναι, τὸν δὲ ἄνδρα Σικελόν, ὁμῶς καὶ τῶν τριῶν τέκνων ἤλλαξεν τὰ ὀνόματα. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος νομίσας αὐτὴν ἀληθεύειν ἔφη· ἴμοι, γύναι· ἐνόμιζον μεγάλην τινὰ χαρὰν τὴν σήμερον ἄγειν ἡμέραν, ὑποπτεύσας σέ τινα εἶναι, ἣν ἐνόμιζον, ἧς τὰ πράγματα ἀκούσας ἀκριβῶς ἐπίσταμαι. ἡ δὲ ἐξώρκιζεν λέγουσα· Δέομαι, εἰπέ μοι, ἵνα εἰδῶ εἰ ἔστιν τις ἐν γυναιξὶν ἀθλιωτέρα ἐμοῦ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ψεύδεσθαι οὐκ εἰδὼς ὑπὸ ἐλέους τοῦ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὸ ἀληθὲς λέγειν ἤρξατο·
English
and both of us in the house are afflicted, and for many years now I have been sitting here (as you see) begging, and whatever I can obtain, I bring to my fellow sufferer for food. Let what I have said about myself suffice for now; it remains that you are preventing me from fulfilling the promise to give the poison, so that I may give it to her who desires to die, and thus I too may be able to exchange life for death (as you said). When the woman said these things, Peter seemed to be suspended in thought, wavering under many considerations. But I came up and said, "I have been looking for you for a long time, wandering around, and now what are we doing?" Peter ordered me to go ahead and wait for him on the ship. And since it was not possible to contradict him when he gave an order, I did as I was commanded. But Peter, with some slight suspicion (as he later told me everything), his heart beating, inquired of the woman, saying, "Tell me, woman, your lineage and your city and the names of your children, and I will give you the poison at once." She, being pressed and unwilling to speak, but desiring to receive the poison, contrived to say one thing instead of another, and falsely said that she was an Ephesian, and her husband a Sicilian, and likewise she changed the names of the three children. And Peter, thinking she was telling the truth, said, "Come, woman; I thought I was going to have a day of great joy today, suspecting you were someone I thought you were, whose circumstances I have heard accurately and know well." But she adjured him, saying, "I beg you, tell me, so that I may know if there is any woman more wretched than I." And Peter, not knowing how to lie, moved by pity for her, began to tell the truth.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:202 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐμοί τις λοιπὸν ἤδη νεανίας ὢν παρέπεται, τῶν τῆς θεοσεβείας ὀρεγόμενος λόγων, Ῥωμαίων ὑπάρχων πολίτης, ὅστις μοι διηγήσατο πῶς πατέρα ἔχων καὶ ἀδελφοὺς δύο διδύμους οὐδένα τούτων ὁρᾷ· ἥ τε γὰρ μήτηρ (φησίν), ὡς ὁ πατὴρ διηγεῖτό μοι, ὄνειρον ἰδοῦσα τὴν Ῥωμαίων πόλιν ἐπὶ χρόνον τινὰ ἐξῆλθεν μετὰ τῶν διδύμων αὐτῆς τέκνων, ἵνα μὴ κακῷ μόρῳ τελευτήσῃ, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἐκβᾶσα οὐχ εὑρίσκεται. ὁ δὲ ταύτης μὲν ἀνήρ, αὐτοῦ δὲ πατὴρ καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ἐπιζήτησιν αὐτῆς ἐκβὰς οὐχ εὑρίσκεται. Ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ἐπιστήσασα ὡς ὑπὸ ἐκπλήξεως ἀπέψυξεν ἡ γυνή. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος προσελθὼν καὶ ἐπισχὼν νήφειν αὐτὴν παρεκελεύσατο, ὁμολογεῖν αὐτὴν πείθων τί ποτέ ἐστιν ὃ πάσχει. ἡ δὲ ὥσπερ ἐκ μέθης τὸ λοιπὸν τοῦ σώματος παρεθεῖσα ὑπέστρεψεν ἑαυτὴν ὑποστῆναι δυνηθῆναι τὸ μέγεθος τῆς ἐλπιζομένης χαρᾶς καὶ τρίψασα αὑτῆς τὸ πρόσωπον· Ποῦ ἐστιν, ἔφη, οὗτος ὁ νεανίας; ὁ δὲ ἤδη ὅλον συνιδὼν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔφη· ἰπέ μοι σὺ πρῶτον (ἄλλως γὰρ τοῦτον ἰδεῖν οὐκ ἔχεις). ἡ δὲ σπεύδουσα· Ἐγώ, φησίν, εἰμὶ ἡ τοῦ νεανίσκου μήτηρ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Τί τούτῳ ὄνομα; ἡ δέ φησιν· Κλήμης. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν· ὐτός ἐστιν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ πρὸ μικροῦ μοι λαλήσας, ᾧ ἀναμένειν με ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ προσέταξα. ἡ δὲ προσπεσοῦσα τῷ Πέτρῳ παρεκάλει σπεύδειν ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον ἐλθεῖν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἴ μοι τηρεῖς τὰς συνθήκας, καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσω. ἡ δὲ ἔφη· Πάντα ποιῶ, μόνον μοι τὸ τέκνον τὸ μονογενὲς δεῖξον. δόξω γὰρ δι' αὐτοῦ τὰ δύο μου τὰ ἐνταῦθα τεθνηκότα ὁρᾶν
English
Now someone, already a young man, accompanies me, a Roman citizen, who yearns for the words of piety. He told me how he has a father and two twin brothers, yet sees none of them. For his mother, he said, as his father related to me, after seeing a dream, left the city of Rome for a time with her twin children, so that she might not die an evil fate, and after disembarking with them, she is not to be found. And her husband, his father, having himself gone out in search of her, is not to be found. When Peter said these things, the woman, as if struck, fainted. Peter approached and, having restrained her, urged her to come to her senses, persuading her to confess what it was she was suffering. She, as if from drunkenness, having relaxed the rest of her body, turned herself to be able to endure the magnitude of the hoped-for joy, and rubbing her face, said, "Where is this young man?" He, already having understood the whole matter, said, "First tell me (for otherwise you cannot see him)." She, hastening, said, "I am the mother of the young man." And Peter said, "What is his name?" She said, "Clement." And Peter said, "This is he, and he was the one who spoke to me a short while ago, whom I instructed to wait for me at the ship." She, falling at Peter's feet, begged him to hasten to go to the ship. And Peter said, "If you keep the agreements for me, I will do this." She said, "I will do everything, only show me my only child. For through him I will seem to see my two who have died here.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:203 · narrativehigh
Source
τέκνα. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ὅταν αὐτὸν ἴδῃς, ἡσύχασον μέχρις ἂν τῆς νήσου ἐκβῶμεν. ἡ δὲ ἔφη· ὕτως ποιήσω. λαβόμενος οὖν τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς ὁ Πέτρος ἦγεν ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον. ἐγὼ δὲ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν χειραγωγοῦντα γυναῖκα ἐγέλασα καὶ προσελθὼν εἰς τιμὴν αὐτοῦ ἀντ' αὐτοῦ χειραγωγεῖν αὐτὴν ἐπειρώμην. καὶ ἅμα τῷ ἅψασθαί με τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς ὀλολύξασα ὡς μήτηρ μέγα καὶ περιπλακεῖσα σφόδρα κατεφίλει με τὸν αὐτῆς υἱόν. ἐγὼ δὲ ἀγνοῶν ὅλον τὸ πρᾶγμα ὡς μαινομένην ἀπεσειόμην, αἰδούμενος δὲ καὶ τὸν Πέτρον ἐπικραινόμην. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἔα· τί ποιεῖς, τέκνον Κλήμης, ἀποσειόμενος τὴν σὴν οὕτως τεκοῦσαν; ἐγὼ δὲ τοῦτο ἀκούσας περίδακρυς γενόμενος καὶ καταπεσούσῃ τῇ τεκούσῃ προσπεσὼν κατεφίλουν. καὶ γὰρ ἅμα τῷ·ηθῆναί μοι τοῦτο ἀμαυρῶς πως τὸ εἶδος ἀνεκαλούμην. πολλοὶ μὲν οὖν ὄχλοι συνέτρεχον ἱστορῆσαι τὴν προσαιτήτριαν γυναῖκα, λέγοντες ἀλλήλοις ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐπέγνω ὁ υἱός, ἀνὴρ ἀξιόλογος. βουλομένοις οὖν ἡμῖν ἐξαυτῆς σὺν τῇ μητρὶ τῆς νήσου ἐκβαίνειν ἡ μήτηρ ἔφη· Τέκνον μοι ποθεινόν, εὔλογόν ἐστιν ἀποτάξασθαι τῇ ὑποδεξαμένῃ με γυναικί, ἥτις πενιχρὰ οὖσα καὶ ὅλη παρειμένη ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἔρριπται. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἀκούσας ἐθαύμασεν καὶ πάντες οἱ περιεστῶτες ὄχλοι τῆς γυναικὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν φρόνημα. καὶ εὐθέως ἐκέλευσεν ὁ Πέτρος τισὶν πορευθῆναι καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα ἐπὶ κλίνης κομίσαι. καὶ ὁμῶς ἐνεχθείσης καὶ τεθείσης τῆς κλίνης, πάντων τῶν ὄχλων ἀκουόντων ἔφη ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ ἀληθείας κῆρυξ ἐγὼ τυγχάνω, εἰς τὴν τῶν παρεστώτων πίστιν, ἵνα γνῶσιν ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν θεὸς ὁ τὸν κόσμον ποιήσας, ἐξαυτῆς ἐγερθήτω ὑγιής.
English
children. And Peter said, "When you see him, be silent until we leave the island." And she said, "I will do so." Then Peter, taking her by the hand, led her to the boat. And I, seeing him leading a woman by the hand, laughed and, approaching to honor him, attempted to lead her by the hand in his stead. And as soon as I touched her hand, she cried out loudly like a mother and, embracing me tightly, kissed me, her son. But I, ignorant of the whole matter, shook her off as if she were mad, and, being ashamed, I also reproached Peter. But Peter said, "Stop. What are you doing, child Clement, shaking off your own mother like this?" And I, hearing this, became tearful and, falling upon my mother who had fallen down, kissed her. For as soon as this was said to me, I dimly recalled her appearance. Many crowds then ran together to see the beggar woman, saying to one another that her son, a man of worth, had recognized her. As we were about to leave the island immediately with my mother, my mother said, "My beloved child, it is fitting to bid farewell to the woman who received me, who, being poor and completely prostrate, lies in her house." And Peter, hearing this, marveled, as did all the surrounding crowds, at the woman's good character. And immediately Peter ordered some to go and bring the woman on a bed. And when she was brought and the bed was set down, with all the crowds listening, Peter said, "I, who am a herald of the truth, for the faith of those present, so that they may know that there is one God who made the world, let her rise up healthy at once.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:204 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ἅμα τῷ εἰπεῖν Πέτρον ταῦτα ἡ γυνὴ ἠγέρθη ὑγιασθεῖσα καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ προσέπεσεν καὶ τὴν συνήθη φίλην καταφιλήσασα ἐπυνθάνετο τί εἴη τοῦτο. ἡ δὲ ὅλον αὐτῇ τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦ ἀναγνωρισμοῦ συντόμως διηγή σατο καὶ οἱ ἀκούσαντες κατεπλάγησαν. τότε καὶ ἡ μήτηρ τὴν ξενοδόχον θεραπευθεῖσαν ἱστορήσασα παρεκάλει καὶ αὐτὴ ἰάσεως τυχεῖν. ὁ δὲ ἐπιθεὶς τὴν χεῖρα καὶ αὐτὴν ἐθεράπευσεν. καὶ εἶθ' οὕτως ὁ Πέτρος περὶ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς αὐτῷ διαφερούσης θρησκείας ὁμιλήσας, προσθεὶς ἐπὶ τέλει ὅτι· ἴ τις βούλεται ταῦτα ἀκριβῶς μαθεῖν, εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, ὅπου πλειόνων ἡμερῶν περιμένειν ἔκρινα, ἐλθὼν τὰ πρὸς τὴν αὑτοῦ σωτηρίαν μανθανέτω. οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐμπορίας ἕνεκα ἢ στρατείας πατρίδας καταλιμπάνειν οἴδατε καὶ εἰς μακροὺς ἀπέρχεσθαι τόπους, διὰ δὲ αἰώνιον σωτηρίαν μηδὲ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν πορευθῆναι θέλετε; μετὰ μὲν οὖν τὴν προσομιλίαν Πέτρου ἐγὼ τῇ ὑγιασθείσῃ γυναικὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς τοῦ ὄχλου χιλίας δραχμὰς εἰς τροφὰς ἐδωρησάμην, παραθέμενος αὐτὴν ἀγαθῷ τινι ἀνδρί, πρώτῳ τῆς πόλεως ὄντι, φύσει μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῦτο ποιεῖν προῃρημένῳ. ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἄλλοις πολλοῖς ἀργύρια διανείμας, ταῖς ποτε τὴν μητέρα παραμυθησαμέναις εὐχαριστήσας διέπλευσα εἰς Ἀντάραδον ἅμα τῇ μητρὶ καὶ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἑταίροις, καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν ξενίαν ὡρμήσαμεν.
English
And as Peter said these things, the woman arose healed and fell at Peter's feet, and having kissed her familiar friend, she asked what this was. And she related the whole matter of the recognition to her briefly, and those who heard were astonished. Then the mother, having seen the hostess healed, also begged to obtain healing. And he, laying on his hand, healed her as well. And then Peter, having spoken about God and the worship that pertains to him, added at the end: "If anyone wishes to learn these things accurately, let him come to Antioch, where I have decided to remain for several days, and learn what pertains to his own salvation. For you know how to leave your homeland for the sake of trade or military service and to go to distant places, but for the sake of eternal salvation you are unwilling to travel even a three days' journey?" Then after Peter's address, I gave the healed woman a thousand drachmas for food in the presence of the whole crowd, entrusting her to a certain good man, who was a leading citizen of the city, naturally disposed to do this with joy. And having also distributed silver to many others, and having thanked those who had once comforted my mother, I sailed to Antaradus together with my mother and Peter and the rest of the companions, and thus we set out for the lodging.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:205 · narrativehigh
Source
Γενομένων δὲ ἡμῶν καὶ τροφῆς μεταλαβόντων καὶ συνήθως εὐχαριστησάντων, ἔτι ὥρας οὔσης ἔφην ἐγὼ τῷ Πέτρῳ· Φιλανθρωπίας ἔργον, κύριέ μου Πέτρε, ἡ ἐμὴ ἐποίησεν μήτηρ, τῆς ξενοδόχου ὑπομνησθεῖσα γυΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. ναικός. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἀρά γε, ὦ Κλήμης, ἀληθῶς νενόμικας φιλανθρωπίας ἔργον πεποιηκέναι τὴν σὴν τεκοῦσαν, καθὸ τὴν ἀπὸ ναυφραγίου αὐτὴν ὑποδεξαμένην ἠμείψατο, ἢ ὡς μητρὶ μεγάλα χαριζόμενος τοῦτον εἴρηκας τὸν λόγον; εἰ δὲ οὐχ ὡς χαριζόμενος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀληθεύων ἔφης, ἔοικάς μοι ἀγνοεῖν τί πότ' ἐστιν φιλανθρωπίας μέγεθος, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἄνευ τοῦ φυσικῶς πείθοντος ἡ πρὸς οἱονδήποτε στοργὴ καθὸ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὴν ξενοδόχον τὴν ἀπὸ ναυφραγίου ὑποδεξαμένην τὴν σὴν τεκοῦσαν οὔπω φιλάνθρωπον εἰπεῖν τολμῶ. ὑπ' ἐλέου γὰρ κολακευθεῖσα πέπειστο εὐεργέτις γενέσθαι γυναικὸς ναυφραγίῳ περιπεσούσης, τέκνα πενθούσης, ξένης, γυμνῆς, μεμονωμένης καὶ σφόδρα ἐπὶ ταῖς συμφοραῖς ὀλοφυρομένης. ἐν τοσαύταις οὖν αὐτῆς συμφοραῖς οὔσης τίς καὶ ἀσεβῶν ἰδὼν οὐκ ἂν ἠλέησεν; ὥστε οὔπω φιλανθρωπίας ἔργον πεποιηκυῖα φαίνεται οὐδὲ ἡ ξενοδόχος γυνή, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἐλέου τοῦ ἐπὶ μυρίαις συμφοραῖς πρὸς εὐεργεσίας κεκινημένου. πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον ἡ σὴ τεκοῦσα, βίου εὐπορέσασα καὶ τὴν ξενοδόχον ἀμειψαμένη, φιλανθρωπίας ἔργον οὐκ ἐποίησεν, ἀλλὰ φιλίας; πολλὴ δὲ διαφορὰ μεταξὺ φιλίας καὶ φιλανθρωπίας, ὅτι ἡ μὲν φιλία ἐξ ἀμοιβῆς γίνεται, ἡ δὲ φιλανθρωπία ἄνευ τοῦ φυσικῶς πείθοντος πάντα ἄνθρωπον καθὸ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν φιλοῦσα εὐεργετεῖ.
English
After we had taken food and given thanks as usual, while it was still early, I said to Peter, "My mother performed an act of philanthropy, my lord Peter, when she remembered the woman who had received her as a guest." And Peter answered, "Do you really think, O Clement, that your mother performed an act of philanthropy because she requited the woman who had received her after shipwreck, or did you say this as one who is greatly gratifying his mother? But if you spoke not as one gratifying her but as one speaking the truth, you seem to me to be ignorant of what the magnitude of philanthropy is, which is affection toward anyone simply because he is a human being, without the natural compeller. But I do not yet dare to call even the hostess who received your mother after shipwreck philanthropic. For, seduced by pity, she was persuaded to become a benefactress to a woman who had suffered shipwreck, who was mourning her children, who was a stranger, naked, alone, and lamenting greatly over her misfortunes. Since she was in such great misfortunes, who, even among the impious, seeing her would not have taken pity? So the hostess does not yet appear to have performed an act of philanthropy, but rather to have been moved to beneficence by pity over countless misfortunes. How much more so your mother, who, being well off in life and having requited the hostess, did not perform an act of philanthropy but of friendship? There is a great difference between friendship and philanthropy, for friendship arises from requital, while philanthropy, without the natural compeller, loves and benefits every human being simply because he is a human being.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:206 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ μὲν οὖν ἡ ἐλεήσασα ξενοδόχος καὶ ἐχθροὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἐλεῶσα εὐεργέτει, φιλάνθρωπος ἂν ἦν. εἰ δὲ διά τι φίλη ἢ ἐχθρὰ καὶ διά τι ἐχθρὰ ἢ φίλη, ἡ τοιαύτη τοῦ τινος αἰτίου φίλη ἐστὶν ἢ ἐχθρά, οὐ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· ὐ δοκεῖ σοι οὖν φιλάνθρωπος εἶναι κἂν ἡ ξενοδόχος ξένην ἣν οὐκ ἠπίστατο εὐεργετήσασα; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐλεήμονα μὲν αὐτὴν εἰπεῖν ἐπίσταμαι, φιλάνθρωπον δὲ οὐ τολμῶ λέγειν, ἅτε δὴ οὔτε τὴν τεκοῦσαν φιλότεκνον· ὑπ' ὠδίνων γὰρ καὶ ἀνατροφῆς στέργειν πέπεισται. ὡς καὶ ὁ ἐρῶν ὑπὸ τῆς συνηθείας κολακεύεται καὶ εὐνῆς καὶ ὁ φίλος ὑπὸ τῆς ἀμοιβῆς, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἐλεῶν ὑπὸ τῆς συμφορᾶς. πλὴν ἐγγὺς ὁ ἐλεήμων τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ, ὅτι ἄνευ τοῦ τι θηρᾶσθαι λαβεῖν εὐεργετεῖν πείθεται. πλὴν οὔπω φιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ἐπὶ ποίαις οὖν πράξεσιν φιλάνθρωπος εἶναί τις δύναται; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἐπεὶ ὁρῶ σε γλιχόμενον ἀκοῦσαι τί πότ' ἐστιν φιλανθρωπίας ἔργον, οὐκ ὀκνήσω λέγειν. φιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ καὶ ἐχθροὺς εὐεργετῶν. ὅτι δὲ οὕτως ἔχει, ἄκουσον. φιλανθρωπία ἐστὶν ἀρρενόθηλυς, ἧς τὸ θῆλυ μέρος ἐλεημοσύνη λέγεται, τὸ δὲ ἄρρεν αὐτῆς ἀγάπη πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ὠνόμασται· πλησίον δὲ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐστὶν ὁ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, οὐχ ὅ τις ἄνθρωπος· ἄνθρωπος γάρ ἐστιν καὶ ὁ κακὸς καὶ ὁ ἀγαθὸς καὶ ὁ ἐχθρὸς καὶ ὁ φίλος. χρὴ οὖν τὸν φιλανθρωπίαν ἀσκοῦντα μιμητὴν εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ εὐεργετοῦντα δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς πᾶσιν ἐν τῷ νῦν κόσμῳ τόν τε ἥλιον καὶ τοὺς ὑετοὺς αὐτοῦ παρέχων.
English
If, then, the hostess who showed mercy and pitied even wrongdoers who were enemies did good, she would be philanthropic. But if she is a friend or an enemy because of some cause, and an enemy or a friend because of some cause, such a woman is a friend or an enemy of that cause, not of the person. And I replied, "Does it seem to you, then, that she is philanthropic, even if the hostess did good to a stranger whom she did not know?" And Peter said, "I know how to call her merciful, but I do not dare to call her philanthropic, just as I would not call a mother fond of her child; for she is compelled to love by the pangs of birth and by rearing. Just as the lover is flattered by habit and by the bed, and the friend by reciprocity, so also the one who shows mercy is moved by the calamity. Nevertheless, the merciful person is close to the philanthropic one, because he is persuaded to do good without seeking to gain anything. Yet he is not yet philanthropic." And I said, "By what actions, then, can one be philanthropic?" And Peter answered, "Since I see that you are eager to hear what the work of philanthropy is, I will not hesitate to say. A philanthropic person is one who does good even to enemies. And that this is so, listen. Philanthropy is androgynous, of which the female part is called mercy, and the male part of it is named love for one's neighbor. And a neighbor to a person is every human being, not just some human being; for a human being is both the bad and the good, both the enemy and the friend. Therefore, one who practices philanthropy must be an imitator of God, doing good to the just and the unjust, just as God himself provides his sun and his rains to all in the present world.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:207 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δὲ θέλεις ἀγαθοὺς μὲν εὐεργετεῖν, κακοὺς δὲ μηκέτι ἢ καὶ κολάζειν, κριτοῦ ἔργον ἐπιχειρεῖς πράττειν, οὐ τὸ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας σπουδάζεις ἔχειν. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ἀρά γε καὶ ὁ θεὸς μέλλων τότε κρίνειν, ὡς διδάσκεις ἡμᾶς, οὐ φιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Τοὐναντίον λέγεις. ἐπεὶ γὰρ κρίνει, διὰ τοῦτο φιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν. φιλῶν γὰρ καὶ ἐλεῶν τοὺς ἠδικημένους τιμωρεῖ τοὺς ἠδικηκότας. κἀγὼ ἔφην· ὐκοῦν, εἰ κἀγὼ ἀγαθοὺς μὲν εὐεργετῶ, τοὺς δὲ ἀδικοῦντας καθὸ ἀνθρώπους ἠδίκησαν τιμωρῶ, φιλάνθρωπός εἰμι; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· ἰ μετὰ τοῦ πρόγνωσιν ἔχειν εἶχες καὶ τοῦ κρίνειν ἐξουσίαν, ὀρθῶς ἂν τοῦτο ἐποίεις, διὰ μὲν τὸ εἰληφέναι τὴν ἐξουσίαν καταδικάζων οὓς ὁ θεὸς ἐδημιούργησεν, διὰ δὲ τὴν πρόγνωσιν ἀπταίστως ἐν τῷ κρίνειν οὓς μὲν ὡς δικαίους δικαιῶν, οὓς δὲ ὡς ἀδίκους καταδικάζων. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ὀρθῶς ἔφης καὶ ἀληθῶς· ἀδύνατον γάρ τινα πρόγνωσιν οὐκ ἔχοντα ὀρθῶς κρῖναι. ἐνίοτε γὰρ φαίνονταί τινες ἀγαθοί, ἀθέμιτα κρύφα διαπρασσόμενοι, ἔνιοι δὲ ἀγαθοὶ ὑπὸ διαβολῆς ἐχθρῶν κακοὶ ὑπολαμβανόμενοι. ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ τοῦ βασανίζειν καὶ ἀνακρίνειν ἐξουσίαν τις ἔχων δικάζει, οὐδὲ οὕτως τὸ πάντως δικαίως αὐτῷ δικάσαι ἐγίνετο. ἔνιοι γὰρ φονεῖς ὄντες τὰς βασάνους ὑπομείναντες ὡς ἀθῷοι ἀπελύθησαν, ἕτεροι δὲ ἀθῷοι ὄντες τὰς βασάνους μὴ ὑπομείναντες, ἑαυτῶν καταψευσάμενοι ὡς αἴτιοι ἐκολάσθησαν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Μετρίως, ἔφη, ἔχει καὶ ταῦτα, τὸ δὲ μεῖζον ἄκουσον.
English
But if you wish to do good to the good and no longer to the bad, or even to punish them, you are attempting to perform the work of a judge, not striving to possess that of philanthropy. And I said, "Then is God, who is going to judge at that time, as you teach us, not philanthropic?" And Peter said, "You say the opposite. For because he judges, for this reason he is philanthropic. For loving and pitying those who have been wronged, he punishes those who have done wrong." And I said, "Therefore, if I also do good to the good, and punish those who do wrong insofar as they have wronged people, am I philanthropic?" And Peter answered, "If you had foreknowledge and the authority to judge, you would do this correctly, condemning those whom God created because you have received the authority, and through foreknowledge judging unerringly, acquitting some as just and condemning others as unjust." And I said, "You spoke correctly and truly; for it is impossible for someone without foreknowledge to judge correctly. For sometimes some appear good while secretly doing unlawful things, and some are considered bad because of slander from enemies. But even if someone having the authority to torture and examine judges, even so it would not be possible for him to judge entirely justly. For some who are murderers, having endured tortures, are released as innocent, while others who are innocent, not having endured tortures, falsely accuse themselves and are punished as guilty." And Peter said, "These things are moderate, but hear the greater matter.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:208 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐνίων ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτανόντων ἢ εὖ πραττόντων, ὧν ποιοῦσιν ἃ μὲν ἴδια αὐτῶν ἐστιν, ἃ δὲ ἀλλότρια, δίκαιον δὲ ἕκαστον ἐπὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἁμαρτήμασιν τιμωρεῖσθαι ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις κατορθώμασιν εὐεργετεῖσθαι. ἀδύνατον δέ τινι πλὴν προ φήτῃ μόνῳ πρόγνωσιν ἔχοντι τὰ ὑπό τινος γινόμενα εἰδέναι ποῖά ἐστιν αὐτοῦ ἴδια, ποῖα δὲ οὐκ ἦν· πάντα γὰρ δι' αὐτοῦ γινόμενα βλέπεται. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ἐβουλόμην μαθεῖν πῶς τῶν ἀδικημάτων ἢ κατορθωμάτων ἃ μὲν ἴδια, ἃ δὲ ἀλλότρια. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο ὅτι· Ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας προφήτης ἔφη· «Τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐλθεῖν δεῖ, μακάριος δέ (φησίν) δι' οὗ ἔρχεται· ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ κακὰ ἀνάγκη ἐλθεῖν, οὐαὶ δὲ δι' οὗ ἔρχεται». εἰ δὲ διὰ κακῶν κακὰ ἔρχεται καὶ δι' ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθὰ φέρεται, προσεῖναι δεῖ ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἴδιον, τὸ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι ἢ κακόν, καὶ ἐξ ὧν προέπραξεν, διὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὰ δεύτερα ἀγαθὰ ἢ κακά, ἅτινα ἴδια αὐτοῦ τῆς αἱρέσεως ὄντα ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίας διελθεῖν ᾠκονόμηται, ἐπεὶ κρίσις αὕτη θεῷ, ὥσπερ ἐπ' ἀγῶνος τὸν διὰ πάσης κακουχίας διεληλυθότα καὶ ἄμεμπτον εὑρεθέντα, ἐκεῖνον ζωῆς αἰωνίου καταξιοῦσθαι· οἱ γὰρ ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἰδίᾳ βουλῇ προκόψαντες ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίᾳ βουλῇ ἐν κακίᾳ παραμεινάντων πειράζονται, διωκόμενοι, μισούμενοι, λοιδορούμενοι, ἐπιβουλευόμενοι, τυπτόμενοι, πλεονεκτούμενοι, διαβαλλόμενοι, ἀγγαρευόμενοι, ἐπηρεαζόμενοι, πάντα ἐκεῖνα πάσχοντες, δι' ὧν εὐλόγως δοκεῖ τὸ ὀργίζεσθαι γίνεσθαι καὶ πρὸς ἄμυναν ὁρμᾶν.
English
of some men sinning or doing well, of which some actions are their own, others alien; and it is just that each be punished for his own sins or rewarded for his own good deeds. But it is impossible for anyone except a prophet alone, who has foreknowledge, to know which of the things done by someone are his own and which are not; for all things done through him are seen. And I said, "I wished to learn how among wrongdoings or good deeds some are one's own and others alien." And Peter answered, "The prophet of the truth said, 'Good things must come, and blessed (he says) is the one through whom they come; likewise, evil things must necessarily come, and woe to the one through whom they come.'" If evil comes through evil men and good is brought through good men, each must have his own attribute, whether good or evil, and from what they have previously done, the second good or evil things come through them, which, being proper to their own choice, have been arranged by the providence of God to pass through them, since this is a judgment of God, as in a contest: the one who has passed through every hardship and is found blameless is deemed worthy of eternal life; for those who have advanced in good by their own will are tempted, persecuted, hated, reviled, plotted against, beaten, defrauded, slandered, pressed into service, insulted, suffering all those things through which anger reasonably seems to arise and to impel toward defense.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:209 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁ δὲ διδάσκαλος εἰδὼς ὅτι οἱ ταῦτα ἀδίκως ποιοῦντες ἐκ προτέρων ἁμαρτημάτων κατάδικοί εἰσιν καὶ ὅτι διὰ καταδίκων τὸ τῆς κακίας πνεῦμα ταῦτα ἐνεργεῖ, τοὺς μὲν ἀνθρώπους καθὸ ἄνθρωποί εἰσιν, καὶ δι' ἁμαρτίας ὄργανα γινομένους κακίας ἐλεεῖν συνεβούλευσεν, ὡς φιλανθρωπίαν ἀσκοῦσιν, καὶ τὸ ὅσον ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ἐστιν, ἀδικουμένους καὶ ἀπολύειν τῆς καταδίκης τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ἵνα ὥσπερ οἱ νήφοντες τοῖς μεθύουσιν βοηθῶσιν, εὐχαῖς, νηστείαις, εὐλογίαις, μὴ ἀνθιστάμενοι, μὴ ἀμυνόμενοι, ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖον αὐτοὺς ἁμαρτεῖν ἀναγκάσωσιν. τοῦ γὰρ παθεῖν πάντως κεκριμένου τινί, οὐκ εὔλογον ἀγανακτεῖν ἐκείνῳ, δι' οὗ τὸ παθεῖν γίνεται, λογισάμενον ὅτι, εἰ καὶ ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἐκακούχησεν αὐτόν, διὰ τὸ πάντως κακουχηθῆναι μέλλειν διὰ ἑτέρου τὸ παθεῖν ἦν. τί οὖν ἀγανακτῶ τῷ διαθεμένῳ, ἐμοῦ πάντως παθεῖν κεκριμένου; ἀλλ' ἔτι μὴν εἰ τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς κακοῖς προφάσει ἀμύνης ποιοῦμεν, παρὰ τὸ πρῶτοι δεύτεροι τὸ αὐτὸ τοῖς κακοῖς οἱ ἀγαθοὶ πράσσομεν. καί (ὡς ἔφην) οὐ χρὴ ἀγανακτεῖν ὡς εἰδότα ὅτι θεοῦ προνοίᾳ οἱ κακοὶ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς τιμωροῦσιν. οἱ οὖν τοῖς τιμωροῦσιν χαλεπαίνοντες ὡς τοὺς ἀποστόλους θεοῦ ὑβρίζοντες ἁμαρτάνουσιν, τιμῶντες δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐναντία τοῖς ἀδικεῖν νομιζομένοις διατιθέμενοι αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν θεὸν τὸν οὕτω βουλευσάμενον εὐσεβοῦσιν. κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα ἀπεκρινάμην· ὐκοῦν οἱ ἀδικοῦντες οὔκ εἰσιν αἴτιοι, ὅτι κρίσει θεοῦ ἀδικοῦσιν τοὺς δικαίους. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Καὶ πάνυ ἁμαρτάνουσιν, πρὸς γὰρ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν ἑαυτοὺς ἀποδεδωκότες.
English
The teacher, knowing that those who do these things unjustly are condemned because of prior sins and that the spirit of wickedness works these things through condemned persons, advised that men, insofar as they are men and become instruments of wickedness through sin, should be pitied, as those who practice philanthropy, and that, as far as it depends on them, those who are wronged should release those who wrong them from condemnation, so that, just as the sober help the drunk, they may help with prayers, fasts, and blessings, not resisting, not defending themselves, lest they compel them to sin all the more. For if it is absolutely decreed for someone to suffer, it is not reasonable to be angry at the one through whom the suffering occurs, considering that, even if that one had not maltreated him, since he was destined to be maltreated in any case, the suffering would have come through another. Why then am I angry at the one who inflicted it, when it is decreed that I must suffer in any case? Moreover, if we do the same things as the wicked under the pretext of self-defense, we good people do the same as the wicked, being second instead of first. And (as I said) one ought not to be angry, knowing that by divine providence the wicked punish the good. Therefore, those who are angry at the punishers sin as if insulting the apostles of God, while those who honor them and behave in the opposite way toward those considered to be wrongdoers show piety toward God who so ordained. And I replied to these things: So then, those who wrong others are not responsible, because they wrong the righteous by God's judgment. And Peter said: They sin greatly, for they have given themselves over to sinning.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:210 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅθεν εἰδὼς ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἐκλέγεται τιμωρεῖν τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς προτέροις ἁμαρτήμασιν μεταμεληθέντας δικαίως, ἵνα τοῖς μὲν δικαίοις διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης τιμωρίας τὰ πρὸ τῆς μετανοίας πραχθέντα ἀφεθῇ κακά, τοῖς δὲ τιμωροῦσιν ἀσεβέσιν κακουχεῖν ἐπιθυμοῦσιν καὶ μετανοεῖν μὴ θέλουσιν εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν τῆς ἰδίας κολάσεως δικαίους κακουχεῖν συνεχωρήθη· ἄνευ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ βουλῆς οὐδὲ στρουθὸς ἐν παγίδι ἐνπεσεῖν ἔχει· οὕτως δικαίων καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῷ θεῷ ἐναρίθμιοί εἰσιν. δίκαιος δέ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος ὁ τοῦ εὐλόγου ἕνεκα τῇ φύσει μαχόμενος. οἷον πᾶσιν πρόσεστιν ἐκ φύσεως φιλοῦντας φιλεῖν, δίκαιος πειρᾶται καὶ ἐχθροὺς ἀγαπᾶν καὶ λοιδοροῦντας εὐλογεῖν, ἔτι μὴν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐχθρῶν εὔχεσθαι. ἀδικοῦντας ἐλεεῖ· διὸ καὶ προσαδικεῖσθαι ἀνέχεται καὶ ὁμῶς καταρωμένους εὐλογεῖ, τύπτουσιν συγχωρεῖ, διώκουσιν ὑποχωρεῖ, μὴ ἀσπαζομένους ἀσπάζεται, τοῖς οὐκ ἔχουσιν ὧν ἔχει κοινωνεῖ, ὀργιζόμενον πείθει, τὸν ἐχθρὸν διαλλάσσει, τὸν ἀπειθῆ παρακαλεῖ, τὸν ἄπιστον κατηχεῖ, τὸν πενθοῦντα παραμυθεῖται, ἐπηρεαζόμενος στέγει, ἀχαριστούμενος οὐκ ἀγανακτεῖ. εἰς δὲ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἀποδεδωκὼς πενίαν οὐ πεφόβηται, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ μερίζων τοῖς οὐκ ἔχουσιν πένης γίνεται. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μὴν ἁμαρτάνοντας τιμωρεῖ. ὁ γὰρ τὸν πλησίον ἀγαπῶν ὡς ἑαυτὸν ὡς αὐτὸς ἁμαρτήσας οἶδεν τιμωρηθῆναι μὴ θέλειν, οὕτως οὐδὲ τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας τιμωρεῖ. καὶ ὡς θέλει κολακεύεσθαι καὶ εὐλογεῖσθαι καὶ τιμᾶσθαι καὶ πάντα τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὑτῷ συγχωρεῖσθαι, τοῦτο αὐτὸς τῷ πλησίον ποιεῖ, ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἐκεῖνον ἀγαπῶν. ἑνὶ λόγῳ, ὃ θέλει ἑαυτῷ, θέλει καὶ τῷ πλησίον.
English
Hence, knowing this, he selects from among them to justly punish those who have repented of their former sins, so that for the righteous, through such punishment, the evils committed before repentance may be forgiven, while for the impious punishers who desire to do evil and are unwilling to repent, it is permitted to justly oppress the righteous for the fulfillment of their own punishment. For without the will of God, not even a sparrow can fall into a snare; thus, even the hairs of the righteous are numbered by God. A righteous man is one who fights for the sake of reason against nature. For example, while it is natural for all to love those who love them, the righteous man tries to love even enemies and to bless those who revile him, and further, to pray for enemies. He pities those who do wrong; therefore, he endures being wronged, blesses those who curse him, forgives those who strike him, withdraws from those who persecute him, greets those who do not greet him, shares what he has with those who have not, persuades the angry, reconciles the enemy, exhorts the disobedient, catechizes the unbeliever, comforts the mourner, endures insult, and is not vexed by ingratitude. Having devoted himself to loving his neighbor as himself, he does not fear poverty, but by sharing his own with those who have not, he becomes poor. Yet he does not punish those who sin. For he who loves his neighbor as himself knows that, as he himself would not wish to be punished for sinning, so he does not punish those who sin. And as he wishes to be flattered, blessed, honored, and to have all his sins forgiven, so he does to his neighbor, loving him as himself. In a word, what he wishes for himself, he wishes also for his neighbor.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:211 · narrativehigh
Source
οὗτος γάρ ἐστι θεοῦ νόμος καὶ προφητῶν, αὕτη τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ διδασκαλία. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἀγάπη ἡ πρὸς πάντα ἄνθρωπον τελεία τὸ ἄρρεν μέρος ἐστὶν οὖσα τῆς φιλανθρωπίας, τὸ δὲ ἐλεεῖν τὸ θῆλυ μέρος ἐστὶν αὐτῆς. ὅπερ ἐστὶν πεινῶντα θρέψαι καὶ ποτὸν διψῶντι παρασχεῖν καὶ γυμνὸν ἐνδῦσαι καὶ νοσοῦντα ἐπισκέψασθαι καὶ ξένον δέξασθαι, τῷ ἐν εἱρκτῇ κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἐπιφαινόμενον βοηθεῖν, ἁπαξαπλῶς τὸν ἐν συμφοραῖς ἐλεῆσαι. ἐγὼ δὲ ἀκούσας ἔφην· Ταῦτα μὲν δυνατὸν πράττειν, ἐχθροὺς δὲ εὐεργετεῖν, πᾶσαν αὐτῶν ὑποφέροντα ἐπήρειαν, οὐκ οἴομαι δυνατὸν ἀνθρωπείᾳ προσεῖναι φύσει. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ὀρθῶς ἔφης· ἀθανασίας γὰρ αἰτία οὖσα ἡ φιλανθρωπία πολλοῦ δίδοται. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Πῶς οὖν σύνεστιν ἐν νῷ λαβεῖν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ταύτην, ὦ φίλε Κλήμης, λαβεῖν ἔστιν, ἐὰν πληροφορηθῇ τις ὅτι οἱ ἐχθροὶ πρὸς καιρὸν κακουχοῦντες οὓς μισοῦσιν, αἰωνίου κολάσεως ἀπαλλαγῆς αὐτοῖς αἴτιοι γίνονται· προσέτι δὲ αὐτοὺς ὡς εὐεργέτας σφόδρα ἀγαπήσουσιν. ἡ δὲ ὁδὸς τοῦ ταύτην λαβεῖν, ὦ φίλε Κλήμης, μία τίς ἐστιν, ἥπερ ἐστὶν φόβος θεοῦ. ὁ γὰρ θεὸν φοβούμενος τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾶν μὲν κατ' ἀρχὰς οὐ δύναται (ἐπεὶ τὸ τοιοῦτο κελεύσει οὐ προσέρχεται τῇ ψυχῇ), τῷ μέντοι πρὸς θεὸν φόβῳ τὰ ἀγαπώντων ποιεῖν δύναται καὶ εἶθ' οὕτως πράξαντι τὰ ἀγάπης τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ὡς νύμφη οὖσα προσφέρεται ὡς νυμφίῳ τῷ φόβῳ καὶ οὕτως τοὺς φιλανθρώπους τίκτουσα λογισμοὺς ἀθάνατον τίθησιν τὸν κεκτημένον ὡς εἰκόνα θεοῦ ὁμοίαν, ὑπὸ φθορᾶς ὑβρισθῆναι μὴ δυναμένην τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν.
English
This is the law of God and of the prophets, this is the teaching of truth. And this love toward every person is the male part of philanthropy, being perfect, while mercy is its female part. This consists in feeding the hungry, giving drink to the thirsty, clothing the naked, visiting the sick, receiving the stranger, helping as far as possible the one in prison, and, in a word, showing mercy to those in misfortune. And I, having heard, said: These things it is possible to do, but to benefit enemies, enduring all their insolence, I do not think possible for human nature. And Peter answered: You have spoken rightly; for philanthropy, being the cause of immortality, is given at a high price. And I said: How then can one conceive it? And Peter answered: This, my friend Clement, can be attained if one is fully convinced that enemies, by afflicting for a time those whom they hate, become the cause of their deliverance from eternal punishment; and further, they will love them intensely as benefactors. And the way to attain this, my friend Clement, is one, namely, fear of God. For he who fears God cannot at first love his neighbor as himself (since such a command does not approach the soul), but by fear of God he can do the things that lovers do, and then, having done the works of love, love itself, being like a bride, presents itself to fear as to a bridegroom, and thus, giving birth to philanthropic thoughts, it renders the one who possesses it immortal, as a likeness of God, whose nature cannot be insulted by corruption.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:212 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁμῶς τὸν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἐκθεμένου ἡμῖν λόγον, ἑσπέρας ἐπικαταλαβούσης, εἰς ὕπνον ἐτράπημεν. [ Μ Λ Γ.] Ὄρθρου δὲ γενομένου εἰσιὼν ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ὁ μὲν Κλήμης μετὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ μητρὸς Ματτιδίας καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς γυναικὸς ἅμα ἐπὶ τοῦ ὀχήματος καθεζέσθωσαν. καὶ ὁμῶς οὕτως ἐγένετο. ὁρμώντων δὲ ἡμῶν τὴν ἐπὶ Βαλαναίας ὁδὸν ἐπύθετό μου ἡ μήτηρ πῶς ὁ πατὴρ διάγει. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ἐπὶ τὴν ζήτησίν σου καὶ τῶν διδύμων ἀδελφῶν μου Φαυστίνου τε καὶ Φαυστινιανοῦ ἐκβὰς ἀνεύρετός ἐστιν. οἶμαι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ πλείστου τελευτῆσαι αὐτόν, ἢ ναυφραγίῳ περιπεσόντα ἢ ἐν ὁδῷ σφαλέντα ἢ ὑπὸ λύπης μαρανθέντα. ἡ δὲ ἀκούσασα καὶ ἐπίδακρυς γενομένη ἐστέναξεν λυπηθεῖσα, τῇ δὲ πρὸς ἐμὲ εὑρέσει χαίρουσα τὴν ἐκ τῆς ὑπομνήσεως λύπην μετρίως ἀπήμβλυνεν. ὁμῶς οὖν κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Βαλαναίας. τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ εἰς Πάλτον ἤλθαμεν κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Γάβαλα, τῇ δὲ ἑτέρᾳ κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Λαοδίκειαν. καὶ ἰδοὺ πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν Νικήτης καὶ Ἀκύλας ἀπήντων ἡμῖν καὶ καταφιλήσαντες ἦγον ἐπὶ τὴν ξενίαν. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος καλὴν καὶ μεγάλην πόλιν ἰδών· Ἄξιον, ἔφη, ἐνταῦθα ἡμερῶν ἐπιμεῖναι· ὡς γὰρ ἐπίπαν τὸ πλῆθος δυνατώτερόν ἐστιν τίκτειν τοὺς ζητουμένους. ὁ μὲν οὖν Νικήτης καὶ Ἀκύλας ἐπυνθάνοντό μου τίς εἴη αὕτη ἡ ξένη γυνή. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ἐμὴ μήτηρ, ἣν ἐπιγνῶναί μοι ὁ θεὸς διὰ Πέτρου τοῦ κυρίου μου ἐδωρήσατο.
English
Likewise, after he had set forth for us the discourse on philanthropy, evening overtook us, and we turned to sleep. [ M L G. ] At dawn, Peter entered and said: "Let Clement, with his mother Mattidia and my wife, sit together on the carriage." And so it was done. As we set out on the road to Balanaea, my mother asked me how my father was faring. And I said: "Having set out in search of you and of my twin brothers Faustinus and Faustinianus, he is not to be found. I think that, in all likelihood, he has died, either having met with a shipwreck, or having met with an accident on the road, or having wasted away from grief." And she, upon hearing this, became tearful and groaned in sorrow, but rejoicing at the discovery of me, she moderately blunted the pain from the recollection. So then we arrived at Balanaea. On the following day we came to Palton, and from there to Gabala, and on the next day we arrived at Laodicea. And behold, Nicetes and Aquilas met us before the gates, and after embracing us, they led us to the lodging. And Peter, seeing a fine and great city, said: "It is worthwhile to remain here for some days; for, as a rule, the multitude is more capable of producing those who are sought." Then Nicetes and Aquilas asked me who this foreign woman was. And I said: "My mother, whom God, through Peter my master, granted me to recognize.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:213 · narrativehigh
Source
Ταῦτά μου εἰπόντος ὁ Πέτρος πάντα αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων ἐξέθετο, ὡς ἅμα αὐτοὺς προοδεῦσαι ἐγὼ Κλήμης τὸ ἐμὸν γένος αὐτῷ ἐξεθέμην καὶ τῆς μητρὸς τὴν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ὀνείρου πλαστῆς προφάσεως μετὰ τῶν διδύμων αὐτῆς τέκνων γενομένην ἀποδημίαν, ἔτι τε καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἐπὶ ζήτησιν αὐτῆς ἀποδημίαν, ἔπειτα καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς Πέτρος μετὰ τὸ ἀκοῦσαι ταῦτα εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν νῆσον καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ συντυχὼν καὶ προσαιτοῦσαν ἰδὼν καὶ τοῦ προσαιτεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν πυθόμενος, ἔγνω αὐτῆς γένος, ἀνατροφήν, τὸν πλαστὸν ὄνειρον καὶ τῶν τέκνων τὰ ὀνόματα ἐμοῦ τε τοῦ καταλειφθέντος παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῶν αὐτῇ συμπορευθέντων διδύμων τέκνων, καὶ ὡς ἐν βυθῷ ὑπενοεῖτο τεθνηκέναι. τούτων οὖν κεφαλαιωδῶς·ηθέντων ὑπὸ Πέτρου, ὁ Νικήτης καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας ἐκπλαγέντες ἔλεγον· Ἀρά γε, δέσποτα καὶ κύριε τῶν ἁπάντων, τοῦτο ἀληθὲς ἢ ὄνειρός ἐστιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· ἰ μὴ κοιμώμεθα, ἀληθὲς τυγχάνει. οἱ δὲ βραχὺ μείναντες καὶ σύννοες γενόμενοι ἔφασαν· Ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν Φαυστῖνος καὶ Φαυστινιανός, καὶ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς σου διαλεγομένου ἀλλήλοις ἐμβλέποντες πολλὰ περὶ ἑαυτῶν κατεστοχαζόμεθα μὴ ἄρα οὐχ ἡμῖν διαφέρει τὰ λεγόμενα, λογιζόμενοι ὅτι πολλὰ παρόμοια γίνεται ἐν τῷ βίῳ· διὸ ἐσιωπῶμεν παλλόμενοι τὰς καρδίας. πρὸς δὲ τὸ τέλος τοῦ λεγομένου ἀποβλέψαντες ὅτι ἡμῖν διαφέρει τὰ λεγόμενα, τότε ἑαυτοὺς ὡμολογήσαμεν. καὶ τοῦτ' εἰπόντες μετὰ δακρύων ἐπεισῆλθαν τῇ μητρὶ καὶ κοιμωμένην εὑρόντες ἤδη περιπλέκεσθαι ἐβούλοντο. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἐκώλυεν αὐτοὺς εἰπών·
English
When I had said this, Peter set forth everything to them in summary, how I, Clement, had related to him my lineage and my mother's departure from home, caused by the fabricated pretext of the dream, together with her twin children, and also my father's departure in search of her, and then how Peter himself, after hearing these things, went to the island, met the woman, saw her begging, and learning the cause of her begging, recognized her lineage, upbringing, the fabricated dream, and the names of the children—both of me, who was left behind with my father, and of the twin children who had traveled with her—and how she was thought to have perished in the deep. When these matters had been summarized by Peter, Nicetes and Aquilas, astonished, said: "Is this really true, master and lord of all, or is it a dream?" And Peter said: "If we are not asleep, it is true." They remained silent for a short time and, becoming thoughtful, said: "We are Faustinus and Faustinianus, and from the beginning of your discourse, looking at each other, we conjectured much about ourselves, lest the things said might not pertain to us, reasoning that many similar things happen in life; therefore we kept silent, our hearts pounding. But looking at the end of what was said, we realized that the things said pertained to us, and then we acknowledged ourselves." And having said this, with tears they went in to their mother, and finding her already asleep, they wished to embrace her. But Peter prevented them, saying:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:214 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐάσατέ με προσαγωγῶς ὑμᾶς παραστῆσαι τῇ μητρί, μήπως ὑπὸ τῆς πολλῆς αἰφνιδίου χαρᾶς εἰς ἔκστασιν ἔλθῃ φρενῶν, ἅτε δὴ κοιμωμένη καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ὑπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἀπησχολημένον ἔχουσα. Ὁμῶς ἐπεὶ κόρον ἔσχεν ὕπνου, διεγερθείσῃ τῇ μητρὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἤρξατο προσαγωγῶς λέγειν· Γινώσκειν σε θέλω, γύναι, τῆς ἡμετέρας θρησκείας τὴν πολιτείαν. ἡμεῖς ἕνα θεὸν σέβομεν τὸν πεποιηκότα ὃν ὁρᾷς κόσμον καὶ τούτου φυλάσσομεν τὸν νόμον περιέχοντα ἐν πρώτοις αὐτὸν σέβειν μόνον καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἁγιάζειν ὄνομα τιμᾶν τε γονεῖς καὶ σωφρονεῖν βιοῦν τε δικαίως. πρὸς τούτοις δὲ ἀδιαφόρως μὴ βιοῦντες τραπέζης ἐθνῶν οὐκ ἀπολαύομεν, ἅτε δὴ οὐδὲ συνεστιᾶσθαι αὐτοῖς δυνάμενοι διὰ τὸ ἀκαθάρτως αὐτοὺς βιοῦν. πλὴν ὁπόταν αὐτοὺς πείσωμεν τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας φρονεῖν τε καὶ ποιεῖν βαπτίσαντες αὐτοὺς τρισμακαρίᾳ τινὶ ἐπονομασίᾳ, τότε αὐτοῖς συναλιζόμεθα. ἐπεὶ οὐδ' ἂν πατὴρ ἢ μήτηρ τυγχάνῃ ἢ γυνὴ ἢ τέκνον ἢ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἄλλος τις ἐκ φύσεως στοργὴν ἔχων, συνεστιᾶσθαι αὐτῷ τολμᾶν δυνάμεθα· θρησκείᾳ γὰρ διαφερόντως τοῦτο ποιοῦμεν. μὴ οὖν ὕβριν ἡγήσῃ τὸ μὴ συνεστιᾶσθαί σοι τὸν υἱόν, μέχρις ἂν τὰ αὐτὰ αὐτῷ φρονῇς καὶ ποιῇς. ἡ δὲ ἀκούσασα ἔφη· Τί οὖν κωλύει σήμερόν με βαπτισθῆναι; ἥτις πρὸ τοῦ σε ἰδεῖν τοὺς λεγομένους θεοὺς ἀπεστράφην λογισμῷ τούτῳ ὅτι πολλὰ σχεδὸν καθ' ἡμέραν θυούσῃ αὐτοῖς ἐν ταῖς ἀνάγκαις οὐ παρεστάθησάν μοι. περὶ δὲ μοιχείας τί δεῖ καὶ λέγειν;
English
Let me present you to your mother gradually, lest from the sudden great joy she fall into a state of mental distraction, since she is asleep and her spirit is occupied by sleep. Nevertheless, when she had had enough sleep, after she awoke Peter began to speak to her gradually: "I want you to know, woman, the way of life of our religion. We worship one God, the maker of the world you see, and we keep his law, which first of all requires that we worship him alone and honor his holy name, and that we respect our parents, live temperately, and live justly. In addition to these things, not living indifferently, we do not partake of the table of Gentiles, since we cannot even eat with them because they live impurely. However, whenever we persuade them to think and do the things of truth, after baptizing them with a certain thrice-blessed invocation, then we eat with them. For even if it is a father or mother or wife or child or brother or anyone else bound by natural affection, we cannot dare to eat with him; for we do this by reason of religion. Do not therefore consider it an insult that your son does not eat with you, until you think and do the same things as he." And she, having heard, said: "What then prevents me from being baptized today? For even before I saw you, I turned away from the so-called gods with this reasoning: that although I sacrificed to them almost daily, they did not stand by me in my distress. And concerning adultery, why need I even speak?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:215 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁπότε οὐδὲ ὅτε ἐπλούτουν, τρυφή με τοῦτο ἠπάτησεν, οὐδὲ ἡ μετὰ ταύτην πενία ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἐλθεῖν ἀναγκάσαι δεδύνηται ἀντιποιουμένης μου τῆς σωφροσύνης ὡς μεγίστου κάλλους, ἧς ἔνεκα εἰς τοσαύτην ἦλθον περίστασιν. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οἶμαί σε, κύριέ μου Πέτρε, ἀγνοεῖν ὅτι ἡ πλείων ἐπιθυμία ἐξ εὐθυμιῶν γίνεται. ὅθεν ἐγὼ ἐν εὐθυμίᾳ σωφρονέσασα, ἐν δυσθυμίᾳ πρὸς ἡδονὰς ἐμαυτὴν οὐκ ἀποδίδωμι. ἀλλὰ μηδὲ νῦν μου κακουχίας ἀπηλλάχθαι νομίσῃς τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ποσῶς παραμυθίας τυχοῦσαν διὰ τὴν Κλήμεντος ἐπίγνωσιν. ἀντεισερχομένη γὰρ ἡ ἐκ τῶν δύο τέκνων μου ἀπώλεια καὶ τὴν ποσῶς ἀμαυροῖ χαράν. παραμυθήσομαι γὰρ περὶ αὐτῶν ὅτι ἐν θαλάσσῃ διεφώνησαν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὅτι πρὸς τούτοις ἐκτὸς τειχῶν θρησκείας θεοῦ φθαρέντες τὰ σώματα καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπώλοντο. ὁ δὲ τούτων πατήρ, ἐμὸς δὲ σύμβιος (ὡς παρὰ Κλήμεντος ἔμαθον) ἐπί τε τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ τὴν τῶν υἱῶν ζήτησιν ἐκβάς, τοσούτοις ἔτεσιν ἀφανής ἐστιν, πάντως δὲ ἐτελεύτησεν· καὶ γὰρ ὁ ταλαίπωρος ὑπὸ σωφροσύνης με ἀγαπῶν φιλότεκνος ἦν. ὅθεν πάντων ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ πάντα αὐτῷ ἠγαπημένων στερηθεὶς ὁ γέρων ὑπὸ μεγίστης ἀθυμίας διεφώνησεν. Τῆς μητρὸς ταῦτα λεγούσης κατὰ τὴν Πέτρου παραίνεσιν ἀκούοντες οὐκέτι στέγειν ἐδύναντο οἱ παῖδες, ἀλλ' ἐγερθέντες περιεπλέκοντο αὐτῇ πολλὰ δακρύοντες καὶ καταφιλοῦντες. ἡ δὲ ἔφη· Τί θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Παράστησον, ὦ γύναι, γενναίως τὸν νοῦν σου, ὅπως τῶν σῶν ἀπολαύσῃς τέκνων. οὗτοι γάρ εἰσιν Φαυστῖνος καὶ Φαυστινιανὸς οἱ υἱοί σου, οὓς ἐν βυθῷ τεθνάναι ἔλεγες.
English
since not even when I was wealthy did luxury deceive me into this, nor did the poverty that followed compel me to come to this, because I clung to chastity as the greatest beauty, for the sake of which I came into such a predicament. But I do not think, my lord Peter, that you are unaware that the greater part of desire arises from states of well-being. Hence, having been chaste in well-being, I do not give myself over to pleasures in distress. But do not think that my soul, having received some consolation through the recognition of Clement, is now freed from hardship. For the loss of my two children, entering in exchange, dims even that slight joy. I will be consoled concerning them that they perished at sea, but not that, in addition to this, they perished outside the walls of the worship of God, their bodies and souls destroyed. Their father, my husband (as I learned from Clement), having set out in search of me and the children, has been unseen for so many years; he has surely died. For the poor man, loving me out of chastity, was fond of his children. Hence, deprived of all of us, who were loved by him above all, the old man perished from the greatest despondency. While the mother was saying these things, in accordance with Peter's exhortation, the boys could no longer contain themselves, but rose up and embraced her, weeping much and kissing her. And she said, "What does this mean?" And Peter answered, "Steel your mind, woman, nobly, so that you may enjoy your children. For these are Faustinus and Faustinianus, your sons, whom you said had died in the deep.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:216 · narrativehigh
Source
πῶς δὲ ζῶσιν ἐπὶ σοῦ θανόντες ἐν τῇ χαλεπωτάτῃ ἐκείνῃ νυκτί, καὶ πῶς νῦν ὁ μὲν αὐτῶν Νικήτης λέγεται, ὁ δὲ Ἀκύλας, αὐτοί σοι εἰπεῖν δυνήσονται· σὺν σοὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς μαθεῖν ἔχομεν. ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ἡ μήτηρ χαρεῖσα σφόδρα ὑπὸ ἐκλύσεως ὀλίγου διεφώνει. ὅτε δὲ αὐτὴν ἀνεκτησάμεθα, ἐκαθέσθη καὶ ἑαυτῆς γενομένη ἔφη· Παρακαλῶ, τέκνα μου ποθεινά, εἴπατέ μοι τὰ μετὰ τὴν χαλεπὴν ἐκείνην νύκτα συμβάντα ὑμῖν. Καὶ ὁ Νικήτης ἤρξατο λέγειν· Τῆς αὐτῆς ἐκείνης νυκτός, τοῦ πλοίου, ὡς οἶσθα, διαλυομένου, ἡμᾶς ἄνδρες τινὲς ἐν τῷ βυθῷ λῃστεύειν μὴ φοβούμενοι ἀνείλαντο καὶ ἐν σκάφῃ θέντες καὶ κώπαις ἐλαύνοντες ὁτὲ μὲν παρὰ γῆν ἔφερον, ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ τροφὰς μεταπεμπόμενοι εἰς τὴν Στράτωνος ἦγον Καισάρειαν· κἀκεῖ δακρύοντας ἡμᾶς λιμῷ φόβῳ τε καὶ πληγαῖς, ὅπως μή τι προπετὲς λαλήσωμεν τῶν αὐτοῖς μὴ δοκούντων, ἔτι τε καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα ἡμῶν ἀλλάξαντες, πωλῆσαι ἠδυνήθησαν. γυνὴ δέ τις Ἰουδαίοις προσήλυτος, ἀξιόλογος πάνυ, ὀνόματι Ἰοῦστα, ὠνησαμένη ἡμᾶς εἰς τέκνων ἐφύλαττεν τόπον καὶ πάσῃ ἑλληνικῇ παιδείᾳ μετὰ σπουδῆς ἐξεπαίδευσεν. ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐφ' ἡλικίας ἔμφρονος γενόμενοι καὶ τὴν θρησκείαν ἠγαπήσαμεν καὶ τὰ τῆς παιδείας ἐφιλοπονέσαμεν, ὅπως πρὸς τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη διαλεγόμενοι ἐλέγχειν αὐτὰ περὶ πλάνης δυνώμεθα. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ φιλοσόφων ἠκριβώσαμεν, ἐξαιρέτως δὲ τὰ ἀθεώτατα, λέγω δὲ τὰ Ἐπικούρου καὶ Πύρρωνος, ἵνα μᾶλλον ἀνασκευάζειν δυνώμεθα. Σίμωνι δέ τινι μάγῳ σχεδὸν σύντροφοι γενόμενοι, φιλίας ὁδῷ ἀπατηθῆναι ἐκινδυνεύσαμεν.
English
How those who died on that most terrible night in your presence now live, and how one of them is called Nicetes and the other Aquila, they themselves will be able to tell you; for we are to learn this together with you. When Peter said this, the mother, greatly rejoicing, fainted from a slight faintness. When we revived her, she sat down and, coming to herself, said: I beg you, my beloved children, tell me what happened to you after that terrible night. And Nicetes began to speak: On that same night, as you know, when the ship was breaking up, some men, not fearing to plunder us in the deep, took us up, placed us in a skiff, and rowing with oars, sometimes brought us near land, sometimes also sending for provisions, they led us to Caesarea Stratonis. And there, while we wept from hunger, fear, and blows, so that we might not speak rashly anything that did not please them, and also having changed our names, they were able to sell us. But a certain woman, a proselyte to Judaism, very worthy, named Justa, having bought us, kept us in the place of children and zealously educated us in all Greek learning. And when we reached the age of understanding, we loved the religion and diligently pursued our studies, so that we might be able to dispute with the other nations and refute them concerning their error. Moreover, we thoroughly studied the teachings of the philosophers, especially the most godless ones, I mean those of Epicurus and Pyrrho, so that we might be better able to refute them. And having become almost foster-brothers with a certain Simon the Magician, we were in danger of being deceived through the path of friendship.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:217 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔστιν δέ τις περὶ ἀνθρώπου τινὸς λόγος, οὗ φανέντος ἐν βασιλείᾳ τῶν θεοσεβησάντων ὄχλος ἀθανάτως καὶ ἀλύπως βιῶσαι ἔχει· ὅμως ταῦτα μέν σοι, μῆτερ, ἐπὶ καιροῦ ἀκριβέστερον ἐκτεθήσεται. πλὴν μέλλουσιν ἡμῖν ἀπατᾶσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ Σίμωνος ἑταῖρός τις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Πέτρου, Ζακχαῖος λεγόμενος, προσηκάμενος ἐνουθέτησεν μὴ ἀπατηθῆναι τῷ μάγῳ, ἐπελθόντι δὲ τῷ Πέτρῳ προσήγαγεν, ὅπως ἡμᾶς πληροφορήσας πείσῃ περὶ τῶν τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ διαφερόντων. διὸ καὶ σέ, μῆτερ, εὐχόμεθα ἵνα ὧν ἡμεῖς κατηξιώθημεν ἀγαθῶν, τούτων καὶ σὺ μεταλάβῃς, ὅπως κοινῇ ἁλῶν καὶ τραπέζης μεταλαβεῖν δυνηθῶμεν. αὕτη οὖν ἐστιν ἡ αἰτία, τεκοῦσα, δι' ἣν ἐνόμιζες ἡμᾶς τεθνάναι, τῷ ἐκείνῃ τῇ χαλεπωτάτῃ νυκτὶ ὑπὸ πειρατῶν ἀρθῆναι ἐν πελάγει, σὲ δὲ νομίζειν ἡμᾶς ἀπολωλέναι. Ταῦτα τοῦ Φαυστίνου εἰπόντος ἡ μήτηρ ἡμῶν προσέπεσεν τῷ Πέτρῳ, δεομένη καὶ ἀξιοῦσα ὅπως αὐτήν τε καὶ τὴν ξενοδόχον αὐτῆς μεταπεμψάμενος ἐξαυτῆς βαπτίσῃ, ἵνα (φησίν) μηδεμία τις ἡμέρα ἄμοιρος γένηται, ἀφ' ἧς τὰ ἐμαυτῆς ἀπέλαβον τέκνα, ἐν ᾗ μὴ συνεστιάσθην αὐτοῖς. ταὐτὰ οὖν καὶ ἡμῶν τῇ μητρὶ συνπαρακαλεσάντων, ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Τί νομίζετε; ἐγὼ μόνος ἄσπλαγχνός εἰμι ὅτι μὴ βούλομαι ὑμᾶς συνεστιασθῆναι τῇ μητρί, βαπτίσας αὐτὴν σήμερον; ἀλλὰ κἂν μίαν ἡμέραν πρὸ τοῦ βαπτισθῆναι νηστεῦσαι αὐτὴν δεῖ. καὶ ταῦτα ἐπεὶ ἁπλῶς τινα ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῆς ἐφθέγξατο, ὃν ἐγὼ τῆς πίστεως αὐτῆς ἱκανὸν ἑρμηνέα συνεῖδον· ἐπεὶ πολλῶν ἡμερῶν αὐτὴν ἀφελληνισθῆναι ἔδει. κἀγὼ ἔφην· ἰπὲ ἡμῖν τίνα ἐφθέγξατο λόγον, ὃς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῆς ἐξέφανεν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη·
English
There is a certain story about a man, upon whose appearance in the kingdom a multitude of the god-fearing are able to live without death and without pain. However, these things, mother, will be set forth to you more precisely at the proper time. But as we were about to be deceived by Simon, a certain companion of our lord Peter, named Zacchaeus, having received us, admonished us not to be deceived by the magician, and when Peter arrived, he brought us to him, so that he might fully inform us and persuade us concerning the matters pertaining to piety. Therefore we also pray, mother, that you may partake of the same good things of which we have been deemed worthy, so that we may be able to partake of common salt and table together. This, then, is the reason, mother, why you thought we had died, because on that most terrible night we were taken by pirates on the sea, and you believed we had perished. When Faustinus said these things, our mother fell at the feet of Peter, beseeching and entreating that he summon her and her hostess and baptize her immediately, so that (she said) not a single day might be without a share, from the day she recovered her own children, in which she did not feast with them. And when we also joined our mother in this entreaty, Peter said: What do you think? Am I the only one without compassion because I do not wish you to feast with your mother, having baptized her today? But she must fast for at least one day before being baptized. And this is because she uttered something simply on her own behalf, which I recognized as a sufficient interpreter of her faith; for she needed to be purified from Hellenic ways for many days. And I said: Tell us what word she uttered that revealed her faith. And Peter said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:218 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡ ἀξίωσις αὐτῆς τοῦ συνβαπτισθῆναι αὐτῇ τὴν ξενοδόχον εὐεργέτιν. οὐκ ἂν δὲ τοῦτο τῇ ὑπ' αὐτῆς ποθουμένῃ δοθῆναι παρεκάλει, εἰ μὴ πρότερον αὐτὴ διετέθη ὡς ἐπὶ μεγάλῃ τῇ τοῦ βαπτίσματος δωρεᾷ. ὅθεν ἐγὼ πολλῶν καταγινώσκω, ὁπόταν βαπτισθέντες καὶ πιστεύειν λέγοντες μηδὲν ἄξιον πίστεως ποιῶσιν μηδὲ οὓς ἀγαπῶσιν (λέγω δὴ γυναῖκας αὑτῶν ἢ υἱοὺς ἢ φίλους) πρὸς τοῦτο προτρέπωνται. εἰ γὰρ πεπιστεύκασιν ζωὴν αἰώνιον σὺν ἔργοις καλοῖς δωρεῖσθαι τὸν θεόν, ἀνυπερθέτως οὓς ἠγάπων προετρέποντο βαπτισθῆναι. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις ὑμῶν· Ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτοὺς καὶ φροντίζουσιν αὐτῶν. τοῦτο εὔηθές ἐστιν. ἐπεὶ τί δήποτε νοσοῦντας ὁρῶντες ἢ ἀπαγομένους τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ ἢ ἄλλα τινὰ χαλεπὰ πάσχοντας ὀδύρονται καὶ ἐλεῶσιν; οὕτως εἰ πεπιστεύκεισαν αἰώνιον πῦρ μένειν τοὺς τὸν θεὸν μὴ σέβοντας, οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο νουθετοῦντες ἢ καὶ ἀπειθοῦντας ὁρῶντες ὡς περὶ ἀπίστων ὀδυνώμενοι, τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν κόλασιν πεπληροφορημένοι. καὶ τὰ νῦν τὴν ξενοδόχον πέμψας ἀνακρινῶ, εἰ τὸν νόμον τὸν δι' ἡμῶν ἀγαπᾶν αἱρεῖται, καὶ οὕτως ἀκολούθως ἃ δεῖ πράξομεν. ἡ δὲ μήτηρ ὑμῶν ἐπειδὴ πιστῶς διάκειται περὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, κἂν μίαν πρὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος νηστευσάτω ἡμέραν. ἡ δὲ ὤμνυεν· Δύο τῶν διελθουσῶν ἡμερῶν, τῇ γυναικὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἀναγνωρισμὸν διηγουμένη, ὑπὸ τῆς πολλῆς χαρᾶς τροφῆς μεταλαβεῖν οὐκ ἠδυνήθην ἢ ἐχθὲς μόνον βραχέος ὕδατος. ἐμαρτύρησέ τε τῷ ὅρκῳ ἡ γυνὴ Πέτρου λέγουσα· Ἀληθῶς οὐκ ἐγεύσατο. καὶ ὁ Ἀκύλας (μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ λοιποῦ Φαυστινιανός) ἔφη· ὐκοῦν οὐδὲν κωλύει αὐτὴν βαπτισθῆναι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος γελάσας ἀπεκρίνατο·
English
Her request was that her benefactress the innkeeper be baptized along with her. She would not have begged for this to be granted to the one she longed for, unless she herself had first been disposed as if toward a great gift in the matter of baptism. Hence I condemn many, when, having been baptized and claiming to believe, they do nothing worthy of belief, nor do they urge those whom they love (I mean their wives, sons, or friends) toward this. For if they have believed that God bestows eternal life together with good works, they would without delay urge those whom they loved to be baptized. But one of you will say: They love them and care for them. This is naive. For why, then, when they see them sick or being led away to death or suffering some other hardships, do they lament and pity them? Thus, if they had believed that eternal fire awaits those who do not honor God, they would not cease admonishing, or even, seeing them disobedient, would grieve as over unbelievers, being fully convinced of the punishment against them. And now, having sent for the innkeeper, I will inquire whether she chooses to love the law through us, and thus we will do accordingly what must be done. Your mother, since she is faithfully disposed concerning baptism, let her fast for one day before baptism. And she swore: For two of the past days, while relating the recognition to the woman, due to great joy I was unable to partake of food, except yesterday only a little water. And Peter's wife testified to the oath, saying: Truly she did not taste. And Aquila (rather, from now on, Faustinianus) said: Therefore nothing prevents her from being baptized. And Peter, laughing, replied:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:219 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο νηστεία βαπτίσματος, ὃ μὴ δι' αὐτὸ γέγονεν. καὶ ὁ Φαυστῖνος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἴσως οὖν ὁ θεὸς βουλόμενος ἡμῶν τὴν μητέρα μηδεμίαν ἡμέραν τῆς ἡμῶν ἐπιγνώσεως χωρίσαι τῆς τραπέζης προῳκονόμησεν τὴν νηστείαν. ὡς γὰρ ἐσωφρόνησεν ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ, τὸ πρέπον τῆς ἀληθείας ποιήσασα, οὕτως καὶ νῦν ὁ θεὸς ἴσως ᾠκονόμησεν αὐτὴν πρὸ μιᾶς νηστεῦσαι ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς βαπτίσματος, ἵνα ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας τοῦ γνωρίσαι ἡμᾶς σὺν ἡμῖν ἁλῶν μεταλαβεῖν δυνηθῇ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Μὴ ἡμᾶς νικάτω ἡ κακία, πρόφασιν εὑροῦσα τὴν πρόνοιαν καὶ τεκούσης στοργήν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς κἀγὼ σὺν ὑμῖν τὴν σήμερον διαμείνωμεν, καὶ αὔριον βαπτισθήσεται. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἡ ὥρα τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας ἐπιτήδειός ἐστιν εἰς βάπτισμα. καὶ ὁμῶς οὕτως γενέσθαι οἱ πάντες συνευδοκήσαμεν. ὐτῆς οὖν ἑσπέρας τῆς Πέτρου οἱ πάντες διδασκαλίας ἀπηλαύομεν, δεικνύντος ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν μητέρα προφάσεως τίνι λόγῳ τὰ τέλη τῆς σωφροσύνης καλά, τὰ δὲ τῆς μοιχείας χαλεπὰ ὄντα ὅλῳ γένει ὄλεθρον ποιεῖν φύσιν ἔχει, κἂν μὴ ταχέως, ἀλλ' οὖν γε κἂν βραδέως. ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον δέ (φησίν) τὰ τῆς σωφροσύνης ἀρέσκει τῷ θεῷ, ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἐν πλάνῃ οὖσιν βραχεῖάν τινα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ νῦν βίῳ ἀπονέμει χάριν (ἡ γὰρ ἐκεῖ σωτηρία μόνοις τοῖς διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίδα βαπτισθεῖσιν καὶ σωφρόνως δικαιοπραγοῦσιν ἀποδίδοται), ὥσπερ ἐγνώκατε ἐπὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας μητρὸς γενόμενα, λέγω δὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τέλει καλά. ἴσως δὲ εἰ ἐμοιχήσατο, ἀνῄρητο ἄν. διὸ σωφρονέσασαν ἐλεήσας ὁ θεὸς τὸν κατ' αὐτῆς ἀπέστρεψεν φόνον καὶ τὰ ἀφαιρεθέντα τέκνα ἀπέδωκεν. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις ἴσως·
English
But this is not a fast of baptism, which did not happen for its own sake. And Faustinus answered: Perhaps then God, wishing that our mother not be separated from our table for even one day after our recognition, prearranged the fast. For just as she was temperate in ignorance, doing what is fitting for the truth, so also now God perhaps arranged that she fast one day in ignorance for the sake of the true baptism, so that from the first day of recognizing us she might be able to partake of salt with us. And Peter said: Let not evil overcome us, finding a pretext in providence and a mother's affection, but rather let you and I with you remain today, and tomorrow she will be baptized. For the hour of today is not suitable for baptism. And we all agreed that it should be so. On that evening we all enjoyed Peter's teachings, as he showed us from the pretext concerning our mother by what reasoning the ends of temperance are good, while those of adultery, being grievous, have the nature to bring destruction to the whole race, even if not quickly, yet at least slowly. And to such an extent (he says) does temperance please God, that even for those in error he grants some small grace for it in the present life (for salvation there is given only to those baptized through hope in him and who act righteously with temperance), as you have recognized happening in the case of your mother, I mean the good outcomes at the end. But perhaps if she had committed adultery, she would have been killed. Therefore, because she was temperate, God took pity, turned away the murder intended against her, and restored the children who had been taken away. But someone may perhaps say:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:220 · narrativehigh
Source
Πόσοι διὰ σωφροσύνην ἀπώλοντο; φημὶ ἀναισθησίας αἰτίᾳ. χρὴ γὰρ τὴν αἰσθανομένην γενομένου τινὸς ἐραστοῦ παρ' αὐτὸ φυγεῖν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιμιξίαν ὡς πῦρ φλέγον ἢ λυσσῶντα κύνα. ὅνπερ τρόπον ἐποίησεν ἡ ὑμᾶς τεκοῦσα, τὸ τῆς σωφροσύνης ὄντως ἀγαπήσασα καλόν· διὸ φυλαχθεῖσα σὺν ὑμῖν αἰωνίου βασιλείας ἔλαβεν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν. ἡ σωφρονεῖν βουλομένη γυνὴ εἰδέναι ὀφείλει ὅτι φθονουμένη ὑπὸ κακίας προφάσει ἔρωτος πολλοὺς ἔχει τοὺς ἐπιβούλους, μιᾷ δὲ τῇ πρὸς τὸ σωφρονεῖν ἐνστάσει σεμνὴ μείνασα τὴν κατὰ πάντων νίκην λαβοῦσα σωθῆναι ἔχει. καὶ γὰρ εἰ πάντα καλὰ διαπράξαιτό τις, μιᾷ τῇ πρὸς τὸ μοιχήσασθαι ἁμαρτίᾳ κολασθῆναι δεῖ, ὡς ὁ προφήτης ἔφη. ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ θέλημα ποιοῦσα τῆς αὐτοῦ πρώτης κτίσεως ἀγαθὴ ὑπόμνησις γίνεται, ὅτι εἷς ὢν ὁ θεὸς ἑνὶ ἀνθρώπῳ μίαν ἔκτισε γυναῖκα. ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον σώφρων μένει, ἐὰν τῆς κτίσεως μὴ ἐπιλανθάνηται καὶ τὴν κόλασιν προβλέπῃ καὶ τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ζημίαν μὴ ἀγνοῇ. ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ ἐπὶ τοῖς σσζεσθαι θέλουσιν ἡδομένη παράδειγμα εὐσεβὲς τοῖς θεοσεβοῦσιν τυγχάνει· ἀγαθοῦ γὰρ βίου νόμος ἐστίν. ἡ σωφρονεῖν θέλουσα τὰς προφάσεις τῆς λοιδορίας ἐκκόπτει· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ παρέχουσα πρόφασιν λοιδορῆται ὡς ὑπὸ ἐχθροῦ, ὑπὸ θεοῦ εὐλογεῖται καὶ ἐκδικεῖται. ἡ σώφρων τὸν θεὸν ποθεῖ, τὸν θεὸν φιλεῖ, τὸν θεὸν τέρπει, τὸν θεὸν δοξάζει· ἀνθρώποις πρόφασιν πρὸς λοιδορίαν οὐ παρέχει. ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀγαθῇ τιμῇ μυρίζει καὶ ἐπὶ σεμνότητι δοξάζει· ἔτι δὲ καὶ διδασκάλων ἔπαινός ἐστιν καὶ συνεργὸς αὐτοῖς σωφρονοῦσι τυγχάνει.
English
How many have perished because of self-control? I mean, due to insensibility. For the woman who perceives that a certain lover has appeared must flee from association with him as from a blazing fire or a rabid dog. This is what your mother did, truly loving the beauty of self-control; therefore, being preserved together with you, she received the knowledge of the eternal kingdom. The woman who wishes to be self-controlled must know that, envied by vice under the pretext of love, she has many who plot against her, but by persisting in self-control alone, remaining chaste, she takes victory over all and can be saved. For even if someone does everything well, they must be punished for the single sin of committing adultery, as the prophet said. The self-controlled woman, doing the will of God, becomes a good reminder of his first creation, that God, being one, created one woman for one man. She remains even more self-controlled if she does not forget the creation and foresees the punishment and is not ignorant of the loss of eternal goods. The self-controlled woman, rejoicing in those who wish to be saved, becomes a pious example for the god-fearing; for she is a law of a good life. The woman who wishes to be self-controlled cuts off the pretexts for slander; but if she is slandered as by an enemy while not providing a pretext, she is blessed and avenged by God. The self-controlled woman yearns for God, loves God, pleases God, glorifies God; she does not provide men with a pretext for slander. The self-controlled woman perfumes the church with good honor and glorifies it with modesty; moreover, she is a praise of teachers and becomes a fellow worker with them in their self-control.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:221 · narrativehigh
Source
ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ ὡς νυμφίῳ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ κοσμεῖται, ἐνδεδυμένη τὸ σεμνὸν φῶς. ἔστιν δὲ αὐτῇ κάλλος, ἡ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ εὐνομία. μύρου δὲ πνέει, τῆς ἀγαθῆς φήμης. καλὰ φάρεα ἠμφίεσται, τὴν αἰδώ, καὶ τιμίους μαργαρίτας περίκειται, τοὺς σωφρονίζοντας λόγους. λευκὴ δὲ τυγχάνει, ὅταν τὰς φρένας ᾖ λελαμπρυμένη. καλῷ ἐσόπτρῳ ὁρᾷ, εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἐμβλέπουσα. καλῷ κόσμῳ χρῆται, τῷ πρὸς θεὸν φόβῳ τὴν ψυχὴν νουθετοῦσα. καλὴ [ἡ] γυνὴ οὐχ ἡ χρυσῷ πεπεδημένη, ἀλλ' ἡ τῶν προσκαίρων ἐπιθυμιῶν λελυμένη. ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ μεγάλῳ βασιλεῖ περιπόθητός ἐστιν, αὐτῷ μεμνήστευται, αὐτῷ τετήρηται, ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ ἠγάπηται. ἡ σώφρων εἰς τὸ θέλεσθαι προφάσεις οὐ παρέχει ἢ τῷ αὐτῆς ἀνδρί. ἡ σώφρων ὑπὸ ἑτέρου θελομένη λυπεῖται. ἡ σώφρων τὸν ἄνδρα ἐνδιαθέτως φιλεῖ καὶ καταφιλεῖ καὶ κολακεύει, ἀρέσκει, δουλεύει, πρὸς πάντα αὐτῷ πείθεται παρεκτὸς τοῦ ἀπειθεῖν θεῷ. ἡ γὰρ πειθομένη θεῷ ἄνευ φυλάκων καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν σωφρονεῖ καὶ τὸ σῶμα καθαρεύει. ἀνόητος οὖν πᾶς ἀνὴρ ὁ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα χωρίζων φόβου θεοῦ, ὅτι ἡ θεὸν μὴ φοβουμένη οὐδὲ τὸν ἄνδρα φοβεῖται. ἐὰν θεὸν τὸν ἀόρατα βλέποντα μὴ φοβῆται, πῶς τὴν ἀόρατον προαίρεσιν σωφρονήσει; πῶς δὲ σωφρονήσει ἡ μὴ συνερχομένη πρὸς τοὺς σωφρονίζοντας ἀκούειν λόγους; πῶς δὲ καὶ νουθεσίας τύχοι; πῶς δὲ σωφρονήσει ἄνευ φυλάκων, ἐὰν τὴν ἐσομένην κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ διδαχθῇ μηδὲ τὴν ἐπὶ μικρᾷ ἡδονῇ αἰώνιον ζημίαν πληροφορηθῇ; διὸ τοὐναντίον ἄκουσαν αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸν σωφρονίζοντα ἀεὶ ἔρχεσθαι λόγον ἀνάγκασον, κολάκευσον. πολὺ δὲ κρεῖττον, εἰ χειραγωγήσας ἥξεις, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς σώφρων γένῃ·
English
The self-controlled woman adorns herself as a bride for the Son of God, clothed in the reverent light. Her beauty is the good order in her soul. She emits the fragrance of good repute. She is clad in fair garments, modesty, and wears precious pearls, the words that instill self-control. She is white when her mind is illumined. She looks into a beautiful mirror, gazing at God. She uses a fine ornament, admonishing her soul with fear of God. A beautiful woman is not one bound by gold, but one freed from transient desires. The self-controlled woman is beloved by a great king; she is betrothed to him, preserved for him, loved by him. The self-controlled woman gives no pretext for being desired except by her own husband. The self-controlled woman is grieved when desired by another. The self-controlled woman loves her husband deeply, kisses him, flatters him, pleases him, serves him, and obeys him in all things except disobeying God. For the woman who obeys God, without guards, both keeps her soul self-controlled and her body pure. Foolish, then, is every man who separates his wife from fear of God, because the woman who does not fear God does not fear her husband either. If she does not fear God, who sees the unseen, how will she keep her unseen will self-controlled? And how will she be self-controlled if she does not come to hear the words that instill self-control? And how will she receive admonition? And how will she be self-controlled without guards, if she is not taught about the coming judgment of God and is not fully convinced of the eternal loss for a small pleasure? Therefore, on the contrary, compel her, coax her, to always come to the word that instills self-control. But it is much better if you lead her by the hand and come, so that you yourself may become self-controlled.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:222 · narrativehigh
Source
θελήσεις γὰρ σώφρων γενέσθαι, ἵνα γνώσῃ σεμνοῦ γάμου τὸ τέλος–καὶ οὐκ ὀκνήσεις, εἰ ἀγαπᾷς, λέγω δὴ πατὴρ γενέσθαι, ἴδια τέκνα φιλεῖν καὶ ὑπὸ ἰδίων φιλεῖσθαι τέκνων. ὁ σώφρονα γυναῖκα ἔχειν θέλων καὶ αὐτὸς σωφρονεῖ, τὴν ὀφειλομένην εὐνὴν ἀποδίδωσιν, ταύτῃ συνεστιᾶται, ταύτῃ σύνεστιν, σὺν αὐτῇ πρὸς τὸν σωφρονίζοντα ἔρχεται λόγον, οὐ λυπεῖ, οὐκ εἰκῆ μάχεται, ἑαυτὸν μισητὸν οὐ ποιεῖ, ἃ δύναται καλὰ παρέχει, ὧν μὴ ἔχει τῇ κολακείᾳ τὸ λεῖπον ἀποπληροῖ. ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ κολακευθῆναι οὐκ ἀναμένει, κύριον τὸν ἄνδρα γνωρίζει, πενομένου τὴν πενίαν φέρει, πεινῶντι συνπεινᾷ, ἀποδημοῦντι συναποδημεῖ, λυπούμενον παραμυθεῖται, κἂν προῖκα μείζονα ἔχῃ, ὡς μηδὲν ἔχουσα ὑπόκειται. ὁ δὲ ἀνὴρ κἂν πένητα ἔχῃ γυναῖκα, μεγάλην προῖκα ἡγείσθω αὐτῆς τὴν σωφροσύνην. ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ αὐταρκείᾳ βρωμάτων καὶ ποτῶν χρῆται, ἵνα μὴ λιπανθέντος τοῦ σώματος τῷ βάρει πρὸς ἐπιθυμίας ἀνόμους κατασπάσῃ τὴν ψυχήν. ἀλλ' ἔτι μὴν σὺν νέοις οὐκ ἰδιάζει καὶ τοὺς γέροντας ὑποπτεύει, γέλωτας ἀτάκτους ἀπωθεῖται, θεῷ μόνῳ ἑαυτὴν ἀπονέμουσα οὐ σφάλλεται, σεμνοὺς λόγους ἀκούουσα ἥδεται, τοὺς δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ σωφροσύνῃ λεγομένους ἀπωθεῖται. μάρτυς θεός, πολλοὶ φόνοι μοιχεία μία· καὶ τὸ δεινὸν ὅτι τῶν φόνων αὐτῆς τὸ φοβερὸν καὶ ἀσεβὲς οὐ βλέπεται. ὅτι αἵματος χυθέντος νεκρὸν κεῖται σῶμα καὶ τὸ τῆς συμφορᾶς δεινὸν πάντας ἐκπλήσσει, τῆς δὲ μοιχείας οἱ τῆς ψυχῆς φόνοι φοβερώτεροι ὄντες, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἀνθρώποις βλέπεται, τοῖς τολμῶσιν ἄοκνον τὴν ὁρμὴν παρέχουσιν. γνῶθι, ἄνθρωπε, τίνος πνοὴν ἔχεις πρὸς τὸ ζῆν, καὶ οὐ μὴ αὐτὴν μιανθῆναι θελήσεις·
English
You will wish to become self-controlled, so that you may know the end of a reverent marriage—and you will not hesitate, if you love, I mean to become a father, to love your own children and to be loved by your own children. He who wishes to have a self-controlled woman is himself self-controlled, renders the owed bed, feasts with her, dwells with her, goes with her to the word that instills self-control, does not grieve her, does not fight idly, does not make himself hateful, provides what good things he can, and for what he lacks, fills the deficiency with flattery. The self-controlled woman does not wait to be flattered, recognizes her husband as lord, bears poverty when he is poor, hungers with him when he is hungry, travels with him when he is away, comforts him when he is grieved, and even if she has a larger dowry, submits as if she had nothing. And the husband, even if he has a poor wife, should consider her self-control a great dowry. The self-controlled woman uses food and drink with moderation, so that the body, not fattened by weight, may not drag the soul down to lawless desires. Moreover, she does not associate with young men and is suspicious even of old men, rejects disorderly laughter, devoting herself to God alone she does not err, delights in hearing reverent words, and rejects those not spoken for self-control. God is witness: one act of adultery is many murders; and the terrible thing is that the fearful and impious nature of her murders is not seen. For when blood is shed, a body lies dead, and the horror of the calamity shocks everyone, but the murders of the soul from adultery, being more fearful, since they are not seen by men, provide an unhesitating impulse to those who dare. Know, man, from whom you have your breath for living, and you will not wish to defile it.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:223 · narrativehigh
Source
ὑπὸ μοιχείας μόνης μιαίνεται ἡ θεοῦ πνοὴ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὴ τὸν μιάναντα εἰς πῦρ κατασπᾷ· σπεύδει γὰρ τὸν ὑβριστὴν αἰωνίῳ παραδοῦναι κολάσει. Ταῦτα λέγων ὁ Πέτρος, τὴν ἀγαθὴν καὶ σώφρονα Ματτιδίαν ὑπὸ χαρᾶς δακρύουσαν ἰδών, ὡς ἐπὶ ὑποσχέσει τῶν γεγονότων λυπηθῆναι νομίσας ἔφη· Θάρσει, γύναι· πολλῶν πολλὰ κακὰ παθόντων διὰ μοιχείαν σὺ διὰ σωφροσύνην πέπονθας καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐτελεύτησας. εἰ δὲ καὶ τεθνήκεις, σεσωσμένην ἂν εἶχες τὴν ψυχήν. πατρίδα Ῥώμην ἔλειπες διὰ σωφροσύνην· ἀλλὰ τῇ ταύτης προφάσει ἀλήθειαν εὗρες, τὸ διάδημα τῆς ἀιδίου βασιλείας. ἐν βυθῷ κεκινδύνευκας καὶ οὐκ ἐτελεύτησας, καὶ εἰ τετελευτήκεις, αὐτός σοι ὁ βυθὸς διὰ σωφροσύνην θνῃσκούσῃ βάπτισμα ἐγίνετο πρὸς ψυχῆς σωτηρίαν. τέκνων ἀπελείφθης, πρὸς ὀλίγον, ἅτινα γνησίας ὄντα σπορᾶς ἐν τοῖς κρείττοσιν εὕρηται. λιμώττουσα τροφὰς προσῄτησας· ἀλλὰ πορνείᾳ σῶμα σὸν οὐκ ἐμίανας. σῶμα σὸν ἐβασάνισας· ἀλλὰ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔσωσας. μοιχὸν ἔφυγες, ἵνα μὴ κοίτην ἀνδρὸς μιάνῃς· ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν σωφροσύνην ὁ τὴν φυγὴν εἰδὼς θεὸς τὸν ἀνδρὸς ἀποπληρώσει τόπον. λυπηθεῖσα καὶ μονωθεῖσα πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀνδρὸς καὶ τέκνων ἀπελείφθης· ἀλλὰ τούτους πάντας ἀπολιπεῖν εἶχες προθεσμίᾳ θανάτου, κρεῖττον δὲ ὅτι διὰ σωφροσύνην ἑκοῦσα ἀπελείφθης ἤπερ ἄκουσα μετὰ χρόνον ἐφ' ἁμαρτίαις ἀπωλλύου. πολλῷ οὖν ἄμεινον τὰ πρωτεῖα εἶναι θλιβερά. καὶ γὰρ ὅτε πάρεστιν, ἐλπίδι τοῦ παρελθεῖν οὐ πάνυ λυπεῖ, προσδοκίᾳ δὲ τοῦ κρείττονος καὶ χαίρειν παρέχει. πρὸ πάντων δὲ εἰδέναι σε θέλω πόσον τὸ σωφρονεῖν ἀρέσκει θεῷ.
English
Only by adultery is the breath of God polluted, and for this reason it drags the one who has polluted it into fire; for it hastens to deliver the insolent one to eternal punishment. Saying these things, Peter, seeing the good and chaste Mattidia weeping with joy, thinking she was grieved at the promise of what had happened, said: Take courage, woman; many have suffered many evils through adultery, but you have suffered through chastity, and for this reason you have not died. Even if you had died, you would have had your soul saved. You left your homeland Rome because of chastity; but by this pretext you found truth, the crown of the eternal kingdom. You were in danger in the deep and did not die, and if you had died, the deep itself, for you dying because of chastity, would have become a baptism for the salvation of your soul. You were separated from your children, for a short time, children who, being of legitimate birth, are found among the better ones. Hungry, you begged for food; but you did not defile your body with prostitution. You tormented your body; but you saved your soul. You fled an adulterer, so as not to defile your husband's bed; but because of your chastity, God, who knew your flight, will fill your husband's place. Grieved and alone, you were separated from your husband and children for a short time; but you were destined to leave all these at the appointed time of death, and it is better that you were separated willingly because of chastity than that you perished unwillingly after a time in sins. Therefore it is much better that the first things are grievous. For when they are present, with the hope that they will pass, they do not greatly grieve, and with the expectation of something better, they even provide joy. Above all, I want you to know how much chastity pleases God.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:224 · narrativehigh
Source
ἡ σώφρων γυνὴ θεοῦ ἐκλογή, θεοῦ εὐδοκία, θεοῦ δόξα, θεοῦ τέκνον. τοσοῦτον ἀγαθὸν σωφροσύνη, ὅτι εἰ μὴ νόμος ἦν μηδὲ δίκαιον ἀβάπτιστον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν, τάχα που τῶν ἐθνῶν οἱ πεπλανημένοι διὰ σωφροσύνην μόνον σωθῆναι ἐδύναντο. διὰ τοῦτο λίαν ἀθυμῶ περὶ τῶν ἐν πλάνῃ σωφρονούντων ὅτι ἄνευ ἐλπίδος ἀγαθῆς σωφρονεῖν ἑλόμενοι πρὸς τὸ βαπτισθῆναι ὀκνηρῶς ἔχουσιν. διὸ οὐ σσζονται, ὅτι δόγμα θεοῦ κεῖται ἀβάπτιστον εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ βασιλείαν μὴ εἰσελθεῖν. ταῦτα αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος καὶ τούτων πλείονα εἰς ὕπνον ἐτράπημεν. [ Μ Λ Δ.] Ὀρθρίτερον δὲ πολλῷ τοῦ καθ' ἡμέραν ὁ Πέτρος διυπνισθεὶς εἰσῄει πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐξυπνίσας ἔφη· Φαυστῖνος καὶ Φαυστινιανὸς ἅμα Κλήμεντι μετὰ τῶν οἰκείων ἀκολουθησάτωσάν μοι, ὅπως ἐν σκεπινῷ τῆς θαλάσσης τόπῳ ἐλθόντες ἐν ἀκατασκόπῳ βαπτίσαι αὐτὴν δυνηθῶμεν. πλὴν ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν γενομένων ἡμῶν μεταξὺ πετρῶν τινων γαληνοῦ καὶ καθαροῦ τόπου εὐπορεσάντων, ἐβάπτισεν αὐτήν. ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοί, τῶν γυναικῶν χάριν ἅμα [ἀδελφῷ] ἄλλοις τισὶν ὑποχωρήσαντες καὶ λουσάμενοι, ἐλθόντες ἔπειτα τὰς γυναῖκας παρελάβομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐν κρυφαίῳ τόπῳ πορευθέντες εὐχόμεθα. ἔπειτα ὁ Πέτρος τὰς γυναῖκας διὰ τὸν ὄχλον προέπεμψεν, δι' ἄλλης ὁδοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ξενίαν ἐλθεῖν κελεύσας, ἀνδρῶν τε μόνοις ἡμῖν συνεῖναι τῇ μητρὶ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις γυναιξίν. ἐλθόντες οὖν εἰς τὴν ξενίαν καὶ ἀναμένοντες αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν ἀλλήλοις διελεγόμεθα. μετὰ ἱκανὰς δὲ ὥρας ὁ Πέτρος ἐλθών, τὸν ἄρτον ἐπ' εὐχαριστίᾳ κλάσας καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἅλας, τῇ μητρὶ πρῶτον ἐπέδωκεν, μετ' αὐτὴν ἡμῖν τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῆς.
English
The chaste woman is God's choice, God's pleasure, God's glory, God's child. So great a good is chastity that, if there were no law and no requirement that the unbaptized not enter the kingdom of God, perhaps some of the Gentiles who have gone astray could be saved by chastity alone. Therefore I am greatly distressed about those who are chaste in error, because, having chosen to be chaste without good hope, they are reluctant to be baptized. Hence they are not saved, for God's decree stands that the unbaptized shall not enter his kingdom. When he had said these things and more besides, we turned to sleep. [ M L D.] Much earlier than usual, Peter, having woken up, came to us and, having roused us, said: "Faustinus and Faustinianus together with Clement, along with their household, follow me, so that, going to a place sheltered from the sea, we might be able to baptize her in an unobserved spot." When we reached the shore, having found a calm and clean place among some rocks, he baptized her. And we brothers, for the sake of the women, having withdrawn with some others and bathed, then came and took the women, and thus, going to a hidden place, we prayed. Then Peter sent the women ahead because of the crowd, ordering them to come to the lodging by another road, and that only we men should be with the mother and the other women. So, coming to the lodging and waiting for him to arrive, we conversed with one another. After several hours, Peter came, broke the bread for the Eucharist, placed salt on it, and gave it first to the mother, and after her to us, her sons.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:225 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ οὕτως αὐτῇ συνεστιάθημεν καὶ τὸν θεὸν εὐλογήσαμεν. Τότε λοιπὸν ὁ Πέτρος τὸν ὄχλον εἰσεληλυθότα ἰδὼν καὶ καθεσθεὶς καὶ παρακαθεσθῆναι ἡμᾶς κελεύσας ὑφηγεῖται τὰ πρῶτα πείθων ἡμᾶς τίνι λόγῳ προπέμψας ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος καὶ αὐτὸς βραδύνας ἐπῆλθεν. τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν ἔλεγεν τοιαύτην. ἅμα τῷ ὑμᾶς (φησίν) ἀποστῆναι, γέρων συνεισῄει ἐργάτης, περιέργως κλέπτων ἑαυτόν, προκατασκοπήσας ἡμᾶς (ὡς αὐτὸς ὕστερον ὡμολόγει) πρὸς τὸ ἰδεῖν τί ἂν πράττοιμεν εἰς τὸν σκεπινὸν τόπον εἰσελθόντες. λάθρα ἐκβὰς ἠκολούθησεν. ἐν εὐκαίρῳ τόπῳ προσελθὼν καὶ προσαγορεύσας ἔφη· Ἐκ πολλοῦ σοι ἀκολουθῶν καὶ συντυχεῖν θέλων ᾐδούμην μήπως ὡς περιέργῳ μοι χαλεπαίνῃς, νῦν δὲ τὰ ἐμοὶ δοκοῦντα ἀληθῆ, εἰ βούλει, λέγω. κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Λέγε ἡμῖν ὅπερ σοι δοκεῖ καλὸν εἶναι, καὶ ἀποδεξόμεθά σε, κἂν τῷ ὄντι μὴ καλὸν ᾖ τὸ λεγόμενον, ἐπείπερ ἀγαθῇ προαιρέσει τὸ δοκοῦν σοι καλὸν εἰπεῖν ἠθέλησας. καὶ ὁ γέρων τοῦ λέγειν ἤρξατο οὕτως· Θαλάσσῃ ὑμᾶς λελουμένους εἰς τὸν ἀπόκρυφον τόπον ὑποχωρήσαντας ἰδών, προσελθὼν λάθρα κατεσκόπουν τὸ τί ἂν ἐν κρυφαίῳ εἰσιόντες πράττοιτε, καὶ ἐπειδὴ εὐχομένους εἶδον, ὑπεχώρησα· ἐλεήσας δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀνέμεινα, ὅπως ἐξιοῦσιν προσομιλήσας πείσω μὴ ἀπατᾶσθαι. οὔτε γὰρ θεός ἐστιν οὔτε πρόνοια, ἀλλὰ γενέσει τὰ πάντα ὑπόκειται, ὡς ἐγὼ ἐφ' οἷς πέπονθα πεπληροφόρημαι, ἐκ πολλοῦ ἀκριβῶν τὸ μάθημα. μὴ οὖν ἀπατῶ, τέκνον. εἴτε γὰρ εὔχῃ εἴτε μή, τὰ ἐκ τῆς γενέσεως πάσχειν ἀνάγκην ἔχεις· εἰ γὰρ εὐχαί τι ἐδύναντο ἢ τὸ εὖ ποιεῖν, αὐτὸς ἂν ἐν τοῖς κρείττοσιν ἤμην.
English
and thus we feasted with her and blessed God. Then Peter, seeing the crowd that had entered, sat down and bade us sit beside him, and began to instruct us, first persuading us as to why he had sent us ahead from the baptism and had himself delayed and then come. And he said the reason was this: "As soon as you departed," he said, "an old working man came in with me, stealthily hiding himself, having spied on us beforehand (as he later confessed) to see what we might do when we entered the secluded place. He secretly got out and followed. Approaching at a suitable place and greeting me, he said: 'I have been following you for a long time and wishing to converse with you, but I was ashamed lest you be angry with me as a meddler. Now, if you wish, I will say what seems true to me.' And I answered: 'Tell us what seems good to you, and we will receive you; even if what is said is not truly good, since you wished to say what seems good to you with good intention.' And the old man began to speak thus: 'Seeing you bathed in the sea and withdrawing to the hidden place, I approached secretly and spied on what you might do entering the secret place, and when I saw you praying, I withdrew. But taking pity on you, I waited so that I might speak to you as you came out and persuade you not to be deceived. For there is neither God nor providence, but everything is subject to fate, as I have been fully convinced by what I have suffered, having studied the doctrine thoroughly for a long time. So do not be deceived, child. For whether you pray or not, you are compelled to suffer what comes from fate; for if prayers could accomplish anything or do good, I myself would be among the better off.'
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:226 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ νῦν εἰ μή σε ἀπατᾷ ἡ πενιχρά μου αὕτη ἐσθής, οὐκ ἀπιστήσεις οἷς λέγω. ἐν πολλῇ βίου ποτὲ ὢν περιουσίᾳ, πολλὰ καὶ θεοῖς ἔθυον καὶ δεομένοις παρεῖχον, καὶ ὅμως εὐχόμενός τε καὶ εὐσεβῶν τὴν πεπρωμένην ἐκφυγεῖν οὐκ ἠδυνήθην. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Τίνα ἐστὶν ἃ πέπονθας; ὁ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο· ὐκ ἀνάγκη λέγειν νῦν, ἴσως ἐπὶ τέλει ἀκούσει τίς τε ὢν ἐγὼ καὶ τίνων ἐν ποίαις βίου περιστάσεσιν γέγονα. νῦν δὲ ὅτι γεΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. νέσει τὰ πάντα ὑπόκειται, πληροφορηθῆναί σε θέλω. κἀγὼ ἔφην· ἰ γενέσει τὰ πάντα ὑπόκειται καὶ τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχειν πεπληροφόρησαι, σεαυτῷ ἐναντία νοῶν συμβουλεύεις. εἰ μὲν γὰρ παρὰ γένεσιν οὐ δυνατὸν οὐδὲ τὸ φρονεῖν, τί ματαιοπονεῖς συμβουλεύων γενέσθαι ὃ γενέσθαι ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν; ἀλλ' ἔτι μὴν εἰ γένεσις ὑφέστηκεν, μὴ σπεῦδε πείθειν ἐμὲ μὴ σέβειν τὸν καὶ τῶν ἄστρων δεσπότην, οὗ θέλοντος καὶ μὴ γενέσθαι τι, γενέσθαι δυνατόν. αἰεὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑποκείμενον τῷ ἡγουμένῳ πείθεσθαι ἀνάγκην ἔχει. τὸ μέντοι τοὺς νομιζομένους θεοὺς σέβειν γενέσεως ἐπικρατούσης περιττόν ἐστιν. οὔτε γὰρ παρὰ τὸ δοκοῦν τῇ πεπρωμένῃ τι γίνεται οὔτε αὐτοί τι ποιεῖν δύνανται, τῇ καθόλου [αὐτῶν] ὑποκείμενοι γενέσει. εἰ γένεσις ἔστιν, ἀντίκειται τὸ μὴ πρῶτον ἄρχειν. ὑποκεῖσθαι οὐ δύναται ὡς ἀγένητον ἑαυτοῦ πρεσβύτερον μηδὲν ἔχον. Τοιαῦτα πρὸς ἀλλήλους λεγόντων ἡμῶν, πολὺς παρέστη ὄχλος. καὶ τότε ἐγὼ εἰς τὸν ὄχλον ἀποβλέπων ἔφην·
English
And now, if this shabby clothing of mine does not deceive you, you will not disbelieve what I say. Once, when I was in great abundance of life, I sacrificed much both to the gods and provided for the needy, and yet, though I prayed and was pious, I was unable to escape fate. And I said: What are the things you have suffered? And he answered: There is no need to speak now; perhaps at the end you will hear who I am and of what lineage, and in what circumstances of life I have been. But now I want you to be fully convinced that everything is subject to genesis. And I said: If everything is subject to genesis, and you are fully convinced that this is so, you advise me while thinking contrary to yourself. For if it is not possible even to think contrary to genesis, why do you labor in vain advising that what is impossible to happen should happen? But still, if genesis exists, do not hasten to persuade me not to worship the master even of the stars, by whose will it is possible for something not to happen, and for something to happen. For that which is subject must always obey that which rules. However, to worship the so-called gods when genesis prevails is superfluous. For nothing happens contrary to what is fated, nor can they themselves do anything, being subject to universal genesis. If genesis exists, the contrary is that the first does not rule. That which is subject cannot, as unbegotten, have anything older than itself. While we were saying such things to each other, a large crowd stood by. And then, looking at the crowd, I said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:227 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐγὼ καὶ τὸ ἐμὸν φῦλον ἐκ προγόνων θεὸν σέβειν παρειληφὼς καὶ παράγγελμα ἔχων γενέσει μὴ προσανέχειν (λέγω δὴ τῷ τῆς ἀστρολογίας μαθήματι), διὰ τοῦτο οὐ προσέσχον. ὅθεν ἀστρολογίας μὲν οὔκ εἰμι ἔμπειρος, ὧν δέ εἰμι, ὑφηγήσομαι. ἐπειδὴ γένεσιν ἀπὸ αὐτῆς τῆς κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν ἐπιστήμης ἀνασκευάζειν οὐ δύναμαι, βούλομαι ἄλλῳ τρόπῳ ἀποδεῖξαι ὅτι κατὰ πρόνοιαν διοικεῖται τὰ πράγματα καὶ ἕκαστος πρὸς ἃ πράττει τιμῆς ἢ κολάσεως τεύξεται, εἴτε νῦν εἴτε αὖθις, οὐθέν μοι διαφέρει, πλὴν ὅτι πάντως ἀπολαύσει ἕκαστος ὧν ἔπραξεν. ἡ δὲ ἀπόδειξις τοῦ μὴ εἶναι γένεσίν ἐστιν αὕτη. τῶν παρεστώτων εἴ τις ὀφθαλμῶν ἐστέρηται ἢ κυλλὴν τὴν χεῖρα ἔχει ἢ χωλὸν τὸν πόδα ἢ ἕτερόν τι περὶ σῶμα, ὃ ὑποστροφὴν πρὸς ἴασιν πάλιν οὐκ ἔχει καὶ παντὸς ἰατικοῦ ἐπαγγέλματος ἐκτός ἐστιν, ὃν οὐδὲ ἀστρολόγοι ἰᾶσθαι ἐπαγγέλλονται, ὅτι μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ μακροῦ αἰῶνος τοιοῦτόν τι γέγονεν, ἐγὼ δὲ θεοῦ δεηθεὶς τὴν ἴασιν παράσχω, ὁπότε ἐκ γενέσεως κατόρθωσιν τὸ τοιοῦτο οὐδέποτε λαβεῖν ἠδυνήθη–τούτου οὕτως γενομένου οὐχ ἁμαρτάνουσιν οἱ τὸν πάντα δημιουργήσαντα θεὸν βλασφημοῦντες; καὶ ὁ γέρων ἀπεκρίνατο· Βλασφημεῖν γάρ ἐστιν τὸ λέγειν γενέσει ὑποκεῖσθαι τὰ πάντα; κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Καὶ πάνυ· εἰ γὰρ πᾶσαι αἱ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτίαι καὶ ἀσέβειαι καὶ ἀσέλγειαι ἐξ ἀστέρων γίνονται, οἱ δὲ ἀστέρες ταῦτα ποιεῖν ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐτάγησαν, ἵνα πάντων χαλεπῶν ἀποτελεστικοὶ γένωνται, αἱ πάντων ἁμαρτίαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναφέρονται, τὸν τὴν γένεσιν θέντα ἐν τοῖς ἄστροις. καὶ ὁ γέρων ἀπεκρίνατο·
English
I and my family, having received from our ancestors the worship of God and having the commandment not to pay attention to birth (I mean the science of astrology), for this reason I did not pay attention. Hence I am not experienced in astrology, but I will explain what I am. Since I cannot refute birth from the very science of birth, I wish to demonstrate in another way that affairs are administered according to providence and that each person, according to what he does, will meet with honor or punishment, whether now or later, it makes no difference to me, except that each will certainly enjoy the consequences of what he has done. And the proof that birth does not exist is this: if one of those present is deprived of eyes, or has a crippled hand, or a lame foot, or some other bodily defect which has no return to healing and is beyond any medical art, which even astrologers do not claim to heal, because such a thing has occurred from the long ages, but I, having prayed to God, provide the healing, since such a thing could never be corrected from birth—if this happens, do not those who blaspheme the God who created everything sin? And the old man answered: Is it blasphemy to say that everything is subject to birth? And I answered: Very much so; for if all human sins and impieties and debaucheries come from the stars, and the stars were ordered by God to produce these things, so that they become the agents of all evils, then all sins are referred back to him who placed birth in the stars. And the old man answered:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:228 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀληθῶς μεγάλως ἔφης, ἀλλὰ πάσῃ σου τῇ ἀπαραβλήτῳ ἀποδείξει ἡ ἐμὴ ἐμποδίζει συνείδησις. ἐγὼ γὰρ ἀστρολόγος ὢν καὶ Ῥώμην πρῶτον οἰκήσας φιλωθείς τινι πρὸς γένους ὄντι Καίσαρος, αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῆς συμβίου τὴν γένεσιν ἠπιστάμην καὶ ἱστορήσας ἀκολούθως τῇ γενέσει αὐτῶν τὰς πράξεις ἀποτελεσθείσας ἔργῳ σοὶ λόγῳ πείθεσθαι οὐ δύναμαι. ἦν γὰρ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτῆς τὸ διάθεμα ποιοῦν μοιχάδας, ἰδίων δούλων ἐρώσας καὶ ἐπὶ ξένης ἐν ὕδασιν θνῃσκούσας. ὃ καὶ οὕτω γέγονεν. ἐρασθεῖσα γὰρ τοῦ ἰδίου δούλου καὶ μὴ φέρουσα τὸν ψόγον, φυγοῦσα σὺν αὐτῷ, ἐν ἀλλοδαπῇ ὁρμήσασα καὶ κοινωνήσασα αὐτῷ θαΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. λάσσῃ διεφθάρη. κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Πῶς γινώσκεις ὅτι ἡ φυγοῦσα ἐν ἀλλοδαπῇ γενομένη τὸν δοῦλον ἔγημεν καὶ γήμασα ἐτελεύτησεν; καὶ ὁ γέρων· Ἀσφαλῶς οἶδα τἀληθῆ οὐχ ὅτι ἔγημεν (ὁπότε οὐδὲ ὅτι ἤρα ἐγίνωσκον), ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν αὐτῆς ἀπαλλαγὴν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἐμοὶ διηγήσατο πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν αὐτῆς ἔρωτα καὶ ὡς σεμνὸς ὤν (ἅτε δὴ ὁ ἀδελφός) οὐκ ἐβουλήθη μιᾶναι τὴν κοίτην καὶ πῶς βουλομένη καὶ αἰδουμένη αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν ψόγον ἡ τάλαινα (οὐκ ἔστιν γὰρ αὐτὴν μέμψασθαι, ὅτι ἐκ γενέσεως ταῦτα ποιεῖν καὶ πάσχειν ἠναγκάζετο) ὄνειρον εἴτε ἀληθῆ εἴτε ψευδῆ ἐπλάσατο οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν· ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτὴν εἰρηκέναι ὡς ὅτι· Ἐν ὁράματι ἐπιστάς τις ἐκέλευσέν μοι ἅμα τέκνοις ἐξαυτῆς τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἐκβῆναι πόλιν.
English
Truly you have spoken greatly, but my conscience hinders me from accepting your incomparable demonstration. For I, being an astrologer and having first lived in Rome, became friends with a certain man who was related to Caesar by birth, and I knew the horoscope of both him and his wife, and having observed that their actions followed their horoscope and were accomplished in fact, I cannot be persuaded by your argument. For the configuration of her horoscope indicated that she would be an adulteress, would fall in love with her own slaves, and would die in a foreign land in the waters. And so it happened. For having fallen in love with her own slave and not bearing the reproach, she fled with him, and having rushed into a foreign land and having intercourse with him, she perished in the sea. And I replied: How do you know that the woman who fled, being in a foreign land, married the slave and, having married, died? And the old man said: I know the truth for certain, not that she married (since I did not even know that she was in love), but after her departure, her husband's brother related to me everything concerning her love, and how, being a virtuous man (since he was the brother), he did not wish to defile the marriage bed, and how, both desiring and being ashamed of him and of the reproach, the wretched woman (for it is not possible to blame her, since she was compelled by her horoscope to do and suffer these things) fabricated a dream, whether true or false I cannot say; for he said that she had stated: Someone standing by in a vision commanded me to leave the city of Rome immediately with my children.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:229 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁ δὲ ἀνὴρ σσζεσθαι αὐτὴν σὺν τοῖς υἱοῖς σπεύδων αὐτίκα αὐτοὺς παιδευθησομένους εἰς τὰς Ἀθήνας ἐξέπεμψεν σὺν τῇ μητρὶ καὶ δούλοις, τρίτον δὲ νεώτερον υἱὸν ἔχων ἔσχεν παρ' αὐτῷ ὡς δὴ τοῦ χρηματίσαντος κατ' ὄναρ συνεῖναι αὐτὸν αὐτῷ ἐπιτρέψαντος. πολλοῦ δὲ χρόνου διελθόντος ὡς οὐκ ἔλαβεν γράμματα παρ' αὐτῆς, αὐτὸς πολλάκις πέμψας εἰς Ἀθήνας, ἐμὲ παραλαβὼν ὡς πάντων αὐτῷ γνησιώτερον ὄντα, ἐπὶ τὴν ζήτησιν ἐπορεύθη. πολλὰ μὲν οὖν αὐτῷ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀποδημίαν συνέκαμον προθύμως, μεμνημένος ὅτι τῆς πάλαι αὐτοῦ εὐδαιμονίας κοινωνόν με πάντων εἶχεν, ὑπὲρ πάντας αὐτοῦ με τοὺς φίλους ἀγαπῶν. καὶ δὴ ἀπεπλεύσαμεν αὐτῆς Ῥώμης καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὰ ἐνταῦθα τῆς Συρίας μέρη ἐγενόμεθα καὶ εἰς Σελεύκειαν παρεβάλομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐκβάντων ἡμῶν τοῦ πλοίου μετ' οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας ἀθυμῶν ἐτελεύτησεν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἐνταῦθα ἐλθών, ἑαυτὸν ἀποδοὺς τὰς διὰ τῶν χειρῶν ἔκτοτε μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο πορίζω τροφάς. Ταῦτα τοῦ γέροντος εἰπόντος συνιδὼν ὅτι, ὃν ἔλεγεν τεθνάναι γέροντα, αὐτὸς ἦν (ἐξ ὧν ἔλεγεν) ὁ ὑμέτερος πατήρ, οὐκ ἐβουλήθην τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς αὐτῷ συναντιβαλεῖν, μέχρις ἂν ὑμῖν προσανάθωμαι. πλὴν τὰ κατὰ τὴν ξενίαν αὐτοῦ καταμαθὼν καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν μηνύσας, ἀκριβείας ἕνεκα τοῦτο μόνον ἐπυθόμην τί ὄνομα τῷ γέροντι; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· Φαῦστος. Τί δὲ τοῖς διδύμοις υἱοῖς; ὁ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο· Φαυστῖνος καὶ Φαυστινιανός. Τί δὲ τῷ τρίτῳ υἱῷ; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Κλήμης. Τί δὲ τῇ τούτων μητρὶ ὄνομα; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· Ματτιδία. ὑπὸ συμπαθείας οὖν ἐγὼ σύνδακρυς γενόμενος, ἀπολύσας τοὺς ὄχλους ἦλθον πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα μετὰ τὴν ἁλῶν κοινωνίαν ταῦτα προσανάθωμαι ὑμῖν.
English
The man, eager that she be saved together with her sons, immediately sent them to Athens to be educated, along with their mother and slaves, but kept his third, younger son with him, as the one who had appeared in a dream had permitted him to keep the boy with him. After a long time had passed, since he received no letters from her, he himself sent many times to Athens, and taking me along as the most genuine of all his friends, he set out on the search. I labored eagerly with him through many hardships during the journey, remembering that he had made me a partner in all his former prosperity, loving me more than all his other friends. And so we sailed from Rome and thus came to these parts of Syria, and we put in at Seleucia, and after we disembarked from the ship, within not many days he died of grief, and I came here, and since then, supporting myself by the work of my hands, I have procured my food up to the present. When the old man said these things, I realized that the old man he said had died was himself (from what he said) your father, but I did not wish to confront him with the matter concerning you until I had consulted with you. However, having learned the circumstances of his hospitality and having revealed my own, for the sake of accuracy I asked only this: what was the old man's name? He said: Faustus. And what were the names of the twin sons? He answered: Faustinus and Faustinianus. And what was the name of the third son? He said: Clement. And what was the name of their mother? He said: Mattidia. Therefore, overcome with sympathy and in tears, I dismissed the crowds and came to you, so that after sharing salt with you I might consult with you about these matters.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:230 · narrativehigh
Source
πρὸ δὲ τοῦ ἁλῶν μεταλαβεῖν εἰπεῖν ὑμῖν οὐκ ἐβουλήθην, μήπως ὑπὸ λύπης νικηθέντες ἐν τῇ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἡμέρᾳ πενθοῦντες διατελέσητε, ὁπότε καὶ ἄγγελοι χαίρουσιν. ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου λέγοντος ἐδακρύομεν οἱ πάντες μετὰ τῆς μητρός. ὁ δὲ δακρύοντας ἡμᾶς ἰδὼν ἔφη· Νῦν ἕκαστος ὑμῶν φόβῳ τῷ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν γενναίως φερέτω τὰ λεχθέντα· οὐ γὰρ δὴ σήμερον ὑμῖν ἐτελεύτησεν ὁ πατήρ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔκπαλαι, ὡς ὑμεῖς στοχαζόμενοι εἰρήκατε. Ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ἡ μήτηρ μὴ φέρουσα βοῶσα ἔφη· ἴμοι ἄνερ, ἡμᾶς ἀγαπῶν ἀκριτὶ ἐτελεύτησας, ἡμεῖς δὲ ζῶντες φῶς ὁρῶμεν καὶ τροφῆς μεταλαμβάνομεν. οὔπω δὲ τῆς μιᾶς ταύτης ὀλολυγῆς παυσαμένης ἰδοὺ ὁ γέρων εἰσῄει καὶ ἅμα τῷ βούλεσθαι αὐτὸν τῆς κραυγῆς τὴν αἰτίαν πυνθάνεσθαι εἰς τὴν γυναῖκα ἐμβλέψας ἔφη· ἴμοι, τί θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι; τίνα ὁρῶ; προσελθὼν δὲ καὶ ἀκριβέστερον ἐνιδὼν καὶ ὁραθεὶς περιεπλέκετο. οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ χαρᾶς αἰφνιδίου διεφώνουν ἀμφότεροι καὶ λαλεῖν ἀλλήλοις βουλόμενοι, ἀφασίᾳ συσχεθέντες ἐκ τῆς ἀπλήστου χαρᾶς οὐκ ἐδύναντο κρατεῖν. πλὴν μετ' οὐ πολὺ ἡ μήτηρ· Ἔχω σε, Φαῦστε, τὸν κατὰ πάντα μοι γλυκύτατον. πῶς ἄρα ζῇς, ὃν ὡς τεθνεῶτα μικρῷ τάχιον ἠκούσαμεν; πλὴν οὗτοί εἰσιν ἡμῶν υἱοί, Φαυστῖνος, Φαυστινιανὸς καὶ Κλήμης. ταῦτα εἰπούσης ἡμεῖς οἱ τρεῖς προσπεσόντες αὐτῷ καὶ καταφιλοῦντες ἀμαυρῶς πως τὴν μορφὴν αὐτοῦ ἀνεφέρομεν. Ταῦτα βλέπων ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Σὺ εἶ Φαῦστος, ὁ ταύτης ἀνὴρ καὶ τῶν αὐτῆς παίδων πατήρ; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· Ἐγώ εἰμι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Πῶς οὖν μοι τὰ σεαυτοῦ ὡς περὶ ἄλλου διηγήσω, πόνους εἰπὼν καὶ λύπην καὶ τάφον; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἀπεκρίνατο·
English
Before partaking of the salt, I did not wish to speak to you, lest, overcome by grief, you should spend the day of baptism in mourning, when even angels rejoice. While Peter was saying this, we all wept together with our mother. Seeing us weeping, he said: “Now let each of you, out of fear of God, bear what has been said nobly; for your father did not die today, but long ago, as you yourselves have surmised and said.” When Peter said this, our mother, unable to bear it, cried out: “Alas, my husband, you died loving us without distinction, while we, living, see the light and partake of food.” But before this single lament had ceased, behold, the old man entered, and as he was about to inquire into the cause of the outcry, he looked at the woman and said: “Alas, what does this mean? Whom do I see?” Approaching and looking more closely, and being seen, he embraced her. Both, from sudden joy, were speechless, and though wishing to speak to each other, they were seized by aphasia from insatiable joy and could not control themselves. Yet after a short time, our mother said: “I have you, Faustus, who are to me the sweetest in every way. How is it that you live, whom we heard a little while ago as dead? But these are our sons, Faustinus, Faustinianus, and Clement.” When she said this, we three fell upon him and, kissing him, somehow dimly recalled his form. Seeing this, Peter said: “Are you Faustus, the husband of this woman and the father of her children?” He replied: “I am.” And Peter said: “How then did you relate to me your own affairs as if about another, telling of labors, grief, and a tomb?” And our father answered:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:231 · narrativehigh
Source
Πρὸς γένους ὑπάρχων Καίσαρος καὶ περίφωρος μὴ θέλων γενέσθαι, εἰς ἄλλου τινὸς τὴν ἐξήγησιν ἀνετυπωσάμην, ἵνα αὐτὸς ὅστις εἰμὶ μὴ νοηθῶ. ᾔδειν γὰρ ὅτι, ἂν γνώριμος γένωμαι, οἱ κατὰ τόπον ἡγούμενοι ἀκούσαντες, Καίσαρι κεχαρισμένα ποιοῦντες ἀνακαλέσαντες, τὴν τοῦ βίου μοι εὐδαιμονίαν περιθήσουσιν, ὅπερ ἀπεταξάμην. οὐ γὰρ ἠδυνάμην, περὶ τῶν ἐμοὶ ἠγαπημένων τὰ μέγιστα ὡς περὶ θανόντων κρίνας, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ βίου τρυφὴν ἑαυτὸν ἀποδιδόναι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ταῦτα μὲν ἐποίησας ὡς ἐβουλεύσω, περὶ δὲ γενέσεως ἆρα ψευδόμενος διισχυρίζου ἢ ὡς ἀληθεύων ἐβεβαίους; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· ὐ ψεύσομαι πρὸς σέ, ἀληθῶς ὡς οὔσης γενέσεως ἐβεβαίουν. εἰμὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἀμύητος τοῦ θεωρήματος, πλὴν συνῆν μοί τις, ἀστρολόγων ἄριστος, ἀνὴρ ἰγύπτιος, Ἀννουβίων ὀνόματι, ὅστις ἐν ταῖς ἀποδημίαις κατ' ἀρχάς μοι φιλωθεὶς τὸν τῆς ἐμῆς συμβίου μετὰ τῶν τέκνων θάνατον ἐδήλου. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· ὐκοῦν ἔργῳ πέπεισαι ὅτι οὐ συνέστηκεν τὰ κατὰ γένεσιν; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἀνάγκη με πάντα τὰ ὑποτρέχοντά μου εἰς τὸν νοῦν ἐκτίθεσθαί σοι, ἵνα πρὸς αὐτὰ ἀκούων μανθάνειν ἔχω. πολλὰ πταίειν οἶδα τοὺς ἀστρολόγους, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἀληθεύειν. ὑποπτεύω οὖν μήπως ἃ μὲν ἀκριβοῦσιν, ἀληθεύουσιν, ἃ δὲ πταίουσιν, ἀμαθίᾳ πάσχουσιν, ὡς ὑπονοεῖν με τὸ μὲν μάθημα συνεστάναι, αὐτοὺς δὲ δι' ἀμαθίαν ψεύδεσθαι διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντας περὶ πάντων ἀκριβοῦν δύνασθαι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἔπεχε μήπως περὶ ὧν ἀληθεύουσιν, ἐπιτυγχάνουσιν καὶ οὐχὶ ἀκριβοῦντες λέγουσιν. ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα ἐκ πολλῶν τῶν λεγομένων ἀποβαίνειν τινά. καὶ ὁ γέρων ἔφη·
English
Being of the lineage of Caesar and not wishing to be recognized, I set forth the account as if it were another’s, so that I myself might not be known. For I knew that if I became known, the local leaders, upon hearing, would recall me, doing what is pleasing to Caesar, and would place upon me the happiness of life, which I had renounced. For I could not, having judged the greatest things concerning those I loved as if they were dead, give myself over to the luxury of life. And Peter said: You did these things as you planned, but concerning fate, did you assert it falsely or confirm it as truth? And the father said: I will not lie to you; I confirmed it as truth, as if fate existed. For I am not uninitiated in the theory; moreover, there was with me a certain man, the best of astrologers, an Egyptian named Annoubion, who, having become my friend during my travels from the beginning, foretold the death of my wife and children. And Peter said: Then are you convinced by experience that the matter of fate does not hold? And the father answered: I must set forth everything that comes into my mind to you, so that I may learn by hearing your response. I know that astrologers often err, but also often speak truth. I suspect, therefore, that perhaps what they get right they speak truly, and what they err in they suffer through ignorance, so that I am inclined to think the science itself holds, but they themselves lie through ignorance, because they cannot all be accurate about everything. And Peter answered: Beware lest concerning what they speak truly, they hit upon it by chance and not by accuracy. For it is entirely necessary that out of many statements some turn out true. And the old man said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:232 · narrativehigh
Source
Πῶς οὖν ἔστιν περὶ τούτου πληροφορηθῆναι, τὸ εἴτε συνέστηκεν τὸ κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν ἢ οὔ; ἀμφοτέρων οὖν σιωπώντων ἔφην ἐγώ· Ἐπειδὴ τὸ μάθημα ἀκριβῶς ἐπίσταμαι, ὁ δὲ κύριος καὶ ὁ πατὴρ οὐχ οὕτως, ἤθελον εἰ αὐτὸς Ἀννουβίων παρῆν, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐποιησάμην λόγον. οὕτω γὰρ ἂν τὸ πρᾶγμα εἰς φανερὸν ἐλθεῖν ἠδύνατο, τεχνίτου πρὸς ὁμότεχνον τὴν ζήτησιν ἐσχηκότος. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἀπεκρίνατο· Ποῦ οὖν δυνατόν ἐστιν Ἀννουβίωνι συντυχεῖν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ· ἐκεῖ γὰρ μανθάνω Σίμωνα τὸν μάγον ὄντα, ᾧ Ἀννουβίων παρεπόμενος ἀχώριστός ἐστιν. ὡς ἂν οὖν ἐκεῖ γενώμεθα, ἐάν γε καταλάβωμεν αὐτούς, ἡ ζήτησις γενέσθαι δύναται. καὶ ὁμῶς πολλὰ διαλεχθέντες καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀναγνωρισμῷ χαρέντες καὶ θεῷ εὐχαριστήσαντες ἑσπέρας ἐπικαταλαβούσης εἰς ὕπνον ἐτράπημεν. [ Μ Λ ] Ὄρθρου δὲ γενομένου ὁ πατὴρ μετὰ τῆς μητρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ τῶν τριῶν υἱῶν εἰσελθών, ἔνθα ὁ Πέτρος ἦν, προσαγορεύσας ἐκαθέσθη, ἔπειτα καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοῦ κελεύσαντος. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος τῷ πατρὶ προσεμβλέψας ἔφη· Σπεύδω ὁμόφρονά σε γενέσθαι γυναικὶ καὶ τέκνοις, ὅπως αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁμοδίαιτος ᾖς κἀκεῖ μετὰ τὸν χωρισμὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος συνόντα ἄλυπον ἔσεσθαι. ἢ γὰρ οὐ τὰ μέγιστά σε λυπεῖ καὶ αὐτοὺς τὸ μὴ ἀλλήλοις συνεῖναι; καὶ ὁ πατήρ· Καὶ πάνυ γε. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος·
English
How then is it possible to be assured concerning this, whether the account of the birth holds together or not? When both were silent, I said: Since I know the teaching accurately, but the lord and father do not, I would have wished that Annubion himself were present, and I would have made the argument before my father. For in this way the matter could be brought to light, with a craftsman holding the inquiry with a fellow craftsman. And my father answered: Where then is it possible to meet Annubion? And Peter said: In Antioch; for I learn that Simon the Magician is there, with whom Annubion is inseparably attendant. So when we get there, if indeed we overtake them, the inquiry can take place. And after conversing much together, rejoicing at the recognition and giving thanks to God, when evening overtook us we turned to sleep. At dawn, my father, together with my mother and the three sons, entered where Peter was, greeted him, and sat down, and then we also sat at his bidding. And Peter, looking at my father, said: I am eager that you become of one mind with your wife and children, so that you may live with them here in harmony and there, after the separation of the soul from the body, be together without grief. For does it not grieve you and them greatly that you are not together? And my father said: Very much so. And Peter said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:233 · narrativehigh
Source
ἰ οὖν καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸ ἀλλήλων κεχωρίσθαι λυπεῖ, μετὰ θάνατον πάντως ὀφειλόμενον ὑμῖν μετ' ἀλλήλων μὴ εἶναι, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον οὐ λυπήσει σὲ μὲν ἄνδρα σοφὸν ὄντα τῷ τῆς γνώμης σου λόγῳ τῶν σῶν κεχωρίσθαι, αὐτοὺς δὲ πολὺ μᾶλλον ὀδυνᾶσθαι τῷ εἰδέναι, ὅτι σε ἄλλα φρονοῦντα αἰώνιος μένει κόλασις·ητοῦ δόγματος ἀποφάσει; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστιν, ὦ φίλτατε, τὸ ἐν ᾅδου ψυχὰς κολάζεσθαι αὐτῆς ἅμα τῷ ἀποστῆναι τοῦ σώματος εἰς ἀέρα λυομένης. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Μέχρις οὖν ὅτε περὶ τούτου πείσομέν σε, ἀπόκριναί μοι· οὐ δοκεῖ σοι σὲ μὲν ἀπιστοῦντα τὴν κόλασιν μὴ λυπεῖσθαι, ἐκείνους δὲ πεπεισμένους ἀνάγκην ἔχειν περὶ σοῦ ἀνιᾶσθαι; καὶ ὁ πατήρ· Ἀκολούθως λέγεις. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Διὰ τί δὲ αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἀπαλλάξεις μεγίστης περὶ σοῦ λύπης τῇ θρησκείᾳ συνθέμενος, οὐ δυσωπίᾳ λέγω, ἀλλ' εὐγνωμοσύνῃ, περὶ τῶν λεγομένων σοι ὑπ' ἐμοῦ ἀκούων καὶ κρίνων εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει ἢ οὔ; καὶ εἰ μὲν οὕτως ἔχει ὡς λέγομεν, καὶ ὧδε συναπολαύσεις τοῖς φιλτάτοις κἀκεῖ συναναπαύσῃ· εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ τῶν λόγων σκέψει δείξῃς τὰ ὑφ' ἡμῶν λεγόμενα μῦθόν τινα ψευδῆ εἶναι, καὶ οὕτως καλῶς ποιήσεις, αὐτοὺς ὁμογνώμονάς σοι εἰληφώς, καὶ τοῦ κεναῖς ἐλπίσιν ἐπερείδεσθαι παύσεις καὶ ψευδῶν φόβων ἀπαλλάξεις. καὶ ὁ πατήρ· Πολλὰ φαίνῃ μοι εὔλογα λέγων. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ κρατοῦν σε μὴ εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν πίστιν ἐλθεῖν, λέγε, ἵνα εἰς αὐτὸ λέγειν ἀρξώμεθα. πολλὰ γάρ ἐστιν τὰ κρατοῦντα· τοὺς μὲν πεπεισμένους ἀσχολίαι ἀγορασμῶν, πράξεων, γεωργιῶν, φροντίδων καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα·
English
If, then, here also being separated from one another grieves you, and after death you are certainly owed not being with one another, how much more will it not grieve you, a wise man, to be separated from your own by the reasoning of your opinion, and them to be much more pained by knowing that eternal punishment awaits you, who think otherwise, by the decree of the doctrine? And the father said: But it is not, dearest one, that souls are punished in Hades, being dissolved into air at the same time as they depart from the body. And Peter said: Until, then, we persuade you about this, answer me: does it not seem to you that you, disbelieving the punishment, are not grieved, but that they, being convinced, must be distressed about you? And the father: You speak consistently. And Peter: Why, then, do you not release them from the greatest grief concerning you by assenting to the religion, not, I say, out of shame, but out of goodwill, listening to what is said to you by me and judging whether these things are so or not? And if they are so as we say, you will both enjoy here with your dearest ones and rest there with them; but if in the examination of the arguments you show that what is said by us is some false myth, you will also do well, having taken them as of one mind with you, and you will stop them from relying on empty hopes and free them from false fears. And the father: You seem to me to say many reasonable things. And Peter said: What, then, is it that restrains you from coming to our faith? Tell me, so that we may begin to speak to that. For many things restrain: some are convinced by preoccupations with markets, business, farming, cares, and all such things.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:234 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀπιστοῦσι δέ, ἀφ' ὧν εἶ καὶ σύ, ὑπολήψεις τοῦ νομίζειν ἢ θεοὺς τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας εἶναι ἢ τὸ γενέσει τὰ πάντα ὑποκεῖσθαι ἢ αὐτοματισμῷ ἢ τὰς ψυχὰς θνητὰς ἢ καὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον ψευδῆ ὡς οὐκ οὔσης προνοίας. ἐγὼ δὲ προνοίᾳ θεοῦ τὰ πάντα διοικεῖσθαι ἐκ τῶν περὶ σὲ λεγομένων εἶναι λέγω, τὸ τοσούτοις ἔτεσιν τὴν διάστασιν σοῦ τε καὶ τῶν σῶν γενέσθαι. ἐπεὶ γὰρ σὺν σοὶ ὄντες ἴσως τῶν τῆς θεοσεβείας λόγων οὐκ ἂν ἐπήκουσαν, ᾠκονομήθη σὺν μητρὶ ἡ ἀποδημία καὶ ναυφράγιον καὶ θανάτου ὑπόνοια, ἔτι τε καὶ ἐκπαιδευθῆναι αὐτοὺς τὰ Ἑλλήνων καὶ ἄθεα δόγματα, ἵνα μᾶλλον ὡς εἰδότες ταῦτα ἀνασκευάζειν δυνατοὶ ὦσιν–ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸ φιλῆσαι τὸν τῆς θεοσεβείας λόγον καὶ ἐμοὶ ἑνωθῆναι δυνηθῆναι πρὸς τὸ συλλαβέσθαι μου τῷ κηρύγματι–ἀλλ' ἔτι μὴν συνελθεῖν καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Κλήμεντα καὶ οὕτως τὴν μητέρα ἐπιγνωσθῆναι καὶ ὑπὸ θεραπείας τὴν θεότητα πληροφορηθῆναι–καὶ μετ' οὐ πολὺ εὐθὺ τὰ δίδυμα τέκνα ἐπιγνωσθέντα καὶ ἐπιγνόντα καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἡμέρας σοι συντυχεῖν καὶ τοὺς σοὺς ἀπολαβεῖν. τοσαύτην οὖν
English
They disbelieve, from which you yourself are, suppositions of thinking either that gods which do not exist are, or that all things are subject to generation, or to chance, or that souls are mortal, or that our own account is false as if there were no providence. But I say that all things are administered by the providence of God, from what is said concerning you, that the separation of you and your own happened after so many years. For since, while being with you, they perhaps would not have listened to the words of piety, the journey with your mother was arranged, and the shipwreck, and the suspicion of death, and also that they be educated in Greek and godless doctrines, so that, knowing these things, they might be able to refute them—for this purpose, to love the word of piety and to be able to be united with me, to assist in my proclamation—but still, that your brother Clement might come together, and thus your mother be recognized, and through treatment the divinity be fully confirmed—and not long after, straightway the twin children, being recognized and recognizing, and on the next day to meet you and to recover your own. Such great
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:235 · narrativehigh
Source
ταχεῖαν ἁρμονίαν πανταχόθεν συνδραμοῦσαν εἰς ἕνα γνώμης σκοπὸν οὐκ οἶμαι ἀπρονόητον εἶναι. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ τῷ Πέτρῳ ἤρξατο λέγειν· Μὴ νόμιζε, φίλτατέ μοι Πέτρε, ἐν ἐννοίᾳ μὴ ἔχειν περὶ τοῦ ὑπὸ σοῦ κηρυσσομένου λόγου. πέρας γοῦν ταύτης τῆς παρῳχηκυίας νυκτὸς πολλὰ τοῦ Κλήμεντος προτρεπομένου με τῇ ὑπὸ σοῦ κηρυσσομένῃ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀπεκρινάμην· Τί γὰρ καινότερον ἐντέλλεσθαι δύναταί τις παρ' ὃ οἱ ἀρχαῖοι παρῄνεσαν; ὁ δὲ ἠρέμα γελάσας ἔφη· Πολλὴ διαφορά, πάτερ, μεταξὺ τῶν θεοσεβείας λόγων καὶ τῶν τῆς φιλοσοφίας. ὁ γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει τὴν ἐκ προφητείας, ὁ δὲ τῆς φιλοσοφίας καλλιλογίας παρέχων ἐκ στοχασμῶν δοκεῖ παριστᾶν τὰς ἀποδείξεις. καὶ ὁμῶς ταῦτα εἰπὼν δείγματος χάριν τὸν περὶ φιλανθρωπίας μοι ἐξέθετο λόγον, ὅνπερ αὐτῷ ὑφηγήσω, ὃς ἀδικώτατός μοι μᾶλλον ἐφαίνετο. καὶ τὸ πῶς ἐρῶ. δίκαιον ἔφασκεν εἶναι καὶ τῷ τύπτοντι αὐτοῦ τὴν σιαγόνα παρατιθέναι καὶ τὴν ἑτέραν, καὶ τῷ αἴροντι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἱμάτιον προσδιδόναι καὶ τὸ μαφόριον, ἀγγαρεύοντι δὲ μίλιον συναπέρχεσθαι δύο, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἀλλ' ἐνόμισας ἄδικον ὅτι δικαιότατόν ἐστιν. εἴ σοι φίλον ἐστίν, ἄκουσον. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· Πάνυ μοι φίλον. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐ δοκεῖ σοι δύο ἐχθρῶν βασιλέων ὄντων καὶ διῃρημένας τὰς χώρας ἐχόντων, εἴ τις ἐκ τῶν τοῦ ἑνὸς ὑπηκόων ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἑτέρου χώρᾳ φωραθείη καὶ διὰ τοῦτο θάνατον ὀφείλοι, ἐὰν·απίσματι καὶ μὴ θανάτῳ τῆς τιμωρίας ἀπολυθῇ, οὐ φαίνεται μὴν ὁ ἀπολύσας φιλάνθρωπος εἶναι; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· Καὶ πάνυ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Τί δέ;
English
I do not think that the swift harmony which has run together from all sides to a single goal of opinion is without providence. And the father began to say to Peter: Do not suppose, my dearest Peter, that I have no thought concerning the word proclaimed by you. At the end of this past night, indeed, when Clement was strongly urging me toward the truth proclaimed by you, I answered: What newer command can one give than what the ancients recommended? And he, smiling gently, said: There is a great difference, father, between the words of piety and those of philosophy. For the one has proof from prophecy, while the other, providing fine speech, seems to present proofs from conjectures. And having said this, by way of example he set forth for me the discourse concerning philanthropy which you taught him, which seemed to me rather unjust. And I will tell you how. He asserted that it is just to offer the other cheek to the one striking his cheek, and to give also the cloak to the one taking his garment, and to go two miles with the one compelling a mile, and all such things. And Peter answered: But you thought it unjust because it is most just. If it pleases you, listen. And the father said: It pleases me greatly. And Peter said: Does it seem to you that if there are two hostile kings having divided territories, and if someone from the subjects of one is caught in the territory of the other and for this reason owes death, and if he is released from punishment by a fine and not by death, does not the one who released him appear philanthropic? And the father said: Very much so. And Peter said: What then?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:236 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ καὶ ἴδιόν τί τινος αὐτὸς οὗτος ἀφέληται ἢ καὶ ἄλλο τι, ἐπὶ τούτῳ συλληφθεὶς ἐὰν διπλάσιον δῷ, τετραπλάσιον ὀφείλων καὶ τὸ θανεῖν, ὡς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἐναντίου ἁλοὺς ὅροις, οὐ δοκεῖ σοι ὅτι ὁ λαβὼν τὸ διπλάσιον καὶ θανάτου αὐτὸν ἀπολύσας φιλάνθρωπος τυγχάνει; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· Φαίνεται. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Τί δέ; οὐ χρὴ τὸν ἐν ἑτέρου βασιλείᾳ ὄντα, καὶ ταῦτα πονηροῦ τινος ἐχθροῦ, τοῦ ζῆν χάριν πάντας κολακεύειν καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον ὑπείκειν, μὴ προσαγορεύοντας προσαγορεύειν, ἐχθροὺς διαλλάσσειν, ὀργιζομένοις μὴ φιλονεικεῖν, τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ἀδεῶς παντὶ αἰτοῦντι παρέχειν, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα; καὶ ὁ πατήρ· Πάντα μᾶλλον εὐλόγως ὑποσταίη, εἴπερ τούτων τὸ ζῆν προκρίνει. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐκοῦν οὓς ἀδικεῖσθαι ἔλεγες, αὐτοὶ παρορισταὶ τυγχάνουσιν, καθὰ ἐν ἑτέρου εἰσὶν βασιλείᾳ, καὶ τοσοῦτον πλεονέκται εἰσίν, ὅσον ἂν κεκτημένοι ὦσιν; οἱ δ' ἀδικεῖν νομιζόμενοι τοσαῦτα ἑκάστῳ τῷ ἐξ ἐναντίας ὄντι χαρίζονται, ὅσα ἂν αὐτοῖς ἔχειν συνχωρῶσιν. αὐτῶν γάρ ἐστιν ταῦτα τῶν τὰ παρόντα ἑλομένων. καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον φιλάνθρωποί εἰσιν, ὡς τὸ ζῆν αὐτοῖς συγχωρεῖν. καὶ τὸ μὲν παράδειγμα οὕτως ἔχει, ἄκουε δὴ αὐτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα. ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας προφήτης παρὼν ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς ὅτι ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς καὶ θεὸς δυσίν τισιν ἀπένειμεν βασιλείας δύο, ἀγαθῷ τε καὶ πονηρῷ, δοὺς τῷ μὲν κακῷ τοῦ παρόντος κόσμου μετὰ νόμου τὴν βασιλείαν, ὥστ' ἂν ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν κολάζειν τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, τῷ δὲ ἀγαθῷ τὸν ἐσόμενον ἀίδιον αἰῶνα.
English
Even if this same person has taken something of his own or something else, and if, having been caught in this act, he pays double, owing four times and death, as one caught within the terms of the adversary, does it not seem to you that the one who receives the double and releases him from death is philanthropic? And the father said: It appears so. And Peter said: What then? Must not one who is in the kingdom of another, and that of a certain evil enemy, for the sake of life flatter everyone and yield even more to those who impose compulsory service, address those who do not address him, reconcile enemies, not quarrel with those who are angry, provide his own possessions fearlessly to anyone who asks, and all such things? And the father said: He would reasonably endure anything at all, if he prefers life to these things. And Peter said: Therefore, those whom you said were wronged are themselves transgressors, insofar as they are in the kingdom of another, and they are such great coveters as the possessions they have? And those who are thought to do wrong grant to each one who is on the opposite side as many things as they allow them to have. For these things belong to those who have chosen the present circumstances. And they are so philanthropic as to allow them to live. And the example is thus; now hear the matter itself. The prophet of truth, being present, taught us that the creator and god of all things assigned two kingdoms to two beings, to a good one and to an evil one, giving to the evil one the kingdom of the present world with law, so that he would have authority to punish those who do wrong, and to the good one the future eternal age.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:237 · narrativehigh
Source
ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐλεύθερον ἐποίησεν ἔχειν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἑαυτὸν ἀπονέμειν ᾧ βούλεται, ἢ τῷ παρόντι κακῷ ἢ τῷ μέλλοντι ἀγαθῷ. ὧν οἱ ἑλόμενοι τὰ παρόντα ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν πλουτεῖν, τρυφᾶν, ἥδεσθαι, καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν δύνωνται· τῶν γὰρ ἐσομένων ἀγαθῶν οὐδὲν ἕξουσιν. οἱ δὲ τὰ τῆς μελλούσης βασιλείας κρίναντες λαβεῖν τῶν ἐνταῦθα (ὡς ἀλλοτρίου βασιλέως ἴδια ὄντα) αὑτοῖς νοσφίζεσθαι οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἢ ὕδατος μόνου καὶ ἄρτου καὶ τούτων μετὰ ἱδρώτων ποριζομένων πρὸς τὸ ζῆν (ἐπειδὴ ἑκοντὶ ἀποθανεῖν οὐκ ἔξεστιν), ἔτι δὲ καὶ περιβολαίου ἑνός· γυμνὸν γὰρ ἑστάναι οὐκ ἐφίεται ἕνεκεν τοῦ πάντα ὁρῶντος οὐρανοῦ. εἰ μὲν οὖν τὸν ἀκριβῆ τοῦ πράγματος λόγον ἀκοῦσαι θέλεις, οὓς μικρῷ τάχιον εἴρηκας ἀδικεῖσθαι, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον ἀδικοῦσιν, ὅτι αὐτοὶ μὲν οἱ τὰ ἐσόμενα ἑλόμενοι ἐν τοῖς παροῦσιν σύνεισιν τοῖς κακοῖς, κατὰ πολλὰ τῶν ἴσων αὐτοῖς ἀπολαύοντες (αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ ζῆν, τοῦ φωτός, τοῦ ἄρτου, τοῦ ὕδατος, τοῦ ἱματίου καὶ ἄλλων τοιούτων τινῶν), οἱ δὲ ἀδικεῖν ὑπὸ σοῦ νομισθέντες τοῖς ἐσομένοις ἀγαθοῖς ἀνδράσιν οὐδὲν συνυπάρχουσιν. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ταῦτα ἀπεκρίνατο· Νῦν με ὅτε πέπεικας ὅτι οἱ ἀδικοῦντες αὐτοὶ ἀδικοῦνται, οἱ δὲ ἀδικούμενοι μᾶλλον πλεονεκτοῦσιν, ἔτι μᾶλλον ἀδικώτατον ὅλον μοι φαίνεται τὸ πρᾶγμα, ὅτι οἱ μὲν δοκοῦντες ἀδικεῖν πολλὰ τοῖς τὰ ἐσόμενα ἑλομένοις συνχωροῦσιν, οἱ δὲ δοκοῦντες ἀδικεῖσθαι αὐτοὶ ἀδικοῦσιν, ὅτι τὰ ὅμοια οὐ παρέχουσιν ἐκεῖ τοῖς ἐνταῦθα αὐτοῖς συνκεχωρηκόσιν [ἃ αὐτοὶ αὐτοῖς συνεχώρησαν]. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος·
English
Each person he made free, having the authority to assign himself to whichever he wishes, either to the present evil or to the future good. Those who choose the present have the authority to be wealthy, to live luxuriously, to take pleasure, and to do whatever they are able; for they will have none of the future goods. But those who have decided to take the things of the future kingdom are not permitted to appropriate for themselves the things here (as if they were the possessions of another king) except water alone and bread, and these procured with sweat for the sake of living (since it is not permitted to die voluntarily), and also one garment; for it is not allowed to stand naked because of the all-seeing sky. If, then, you wish to hear the precise account of the matter, those whom you said a little earlier are wronged, they themselves rather do wrong, because those who have chosen the future things associate in the present with the evil, enjoying many of the same things as they do (life itself, light, bread, water, clothing, and some other such things), while those considered by you to do wrong have no share at all with the men of the future goods. And the father replied to these things: Now that you have persuaded me that those who do wrong are themselves wronged, and those who are wronged rather have the advantage, the whole matter seems to me even more unjust, because those who seem to do wrong concede many things to those who have chosen the future things, while those who seem to be wronged themselves do wrong, because they do not provide the same things there to those who have conceded to them here [what they themselves conceded to them]. And Peter:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:238 · narrativehigh
Source
ὐδὲ τοῦτο ἄδικον διὰ τὸ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἕκαστον τὰ παρόντα αἱρεῖσθαι ἢ τὰ μέλλοντα, εἴτε μικρὰ εἴη εἴτε μεγάλα. ἰδίᾳ κρίσει καὶ βουλῇ ὁ ἑλόμενος οὐκ ἀδικεῖται, λέγω δὲ οὐδ' ἂν τὰ μικρὰ ἕληται, ἐπεὶ προέκειτο τὰ μεγάλα· προέκειτο γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ μικρά. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· Ὀρθῶς ἔφης· καὶ γὰρ εἴρηταί τινι Ἑλλήνων σοφῷ· « ἰτία ἑλομένων, θεὸς ἀναίτιος». ἀλλ' ἔτι μὴν καὶ τοῦτόν μοι δίελθε τὸν λόγον. μέμνημαι τὸν Κλήμεντα εἰπόντα μοι ὅτι τὰ ἀδικήματα καὶ τὰ πάθη εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν πάσχομεν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ὀρθῶς ἔχει καὶ οὕτως. ἡμεῖς γὰρ οἱ ἑλόμενοι τὰ ἐσόμενα, ἃ κεκτήμεθα πλείονα, εἴτε ἐσθῆτα εἴτε βρώματα εἴτε ποτὰ εἴτε ἄλλα τινά, ἁμαρτίας κεκτήμεθα διὰ τὸ δεῖν μηδὲν ἔχειν, ὡς μικρῷ τάχιον διεῖλον τὸν λόγον. πᾶσι τὰ κτήματα ἁμαρτήματα. ἡ τούτων ὁπώσποτε στέρησις ἁμαρτιῶν ἐστιν ἀφαίρεσις. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· Ἀκολούθως ἔχει, καθὼς δύο διεῖλας ὅρους τῶν δύο βασιλέων, τὰ ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὑπὸ τὴν ἐξουσίαν αὐτῶν ὄντων αἱρεῖσθαι ὃ βούλεται. τί δέ; καὶ τὰ πάθη εἰ δικαίως πάσχομεν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Δικαιότατα· ἐπεὶ γὰρ ὁ τῶν σῳζομένων ὅρος ἐστίν (ὡς ἔφην) τὸ μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὑπάρχειν, ὑπάρχει δὲ πολλὰ πολλοῖς κτήματα (τὰ ἄλλως καὶ ἁμαρτήματα), τούτου χάριν ἐξ ὑπερβαλλούσης θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἐπάγεται τὰ πάθη τοῖς μὴ εἰλικρινῶς πολιτευομένοις, ἵνα διὰ τὸ ποσῶς φιλόθεον προσκαίροις τιμωρίαις αἰωνίων σωθῶσιν κολάσεων. καὶ ὁ πατήρ· Τί δέ; οὐ πολλοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ὁρῶμεν πένητας; παρὰ τοῦτο καὶ οὗτοι τῶν σῳζομένων εἰσίν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐ πάντως. οὐ γὰρ ἀποδεκτὴ ἡ τοῦ πένητος πενία, ἐὰν ὀρέγηται ὧν οὐ χρή.
English
Nor is this unjust, because each person has the authority to choose either the present or the future, whether they be small or great. By his own judgment and will, the one who chooses is not wronged, I say, not even if he chooses the small, since the great were set before him; for the small were also set before him. And the father said: "You have spoken correctly; for it has been said by some Greek wise man: 'The responsibility is of those who choose; God is blameless.' But still, explain this matter to me as well. I remember Clement telling me that we suffer injustices and passions for the remission of sins." And Peter said: "This is also correct. For we who have chosen the things that will be, whatever more we possess—whether clothing, food, drink, or anything else—we possess sins, because it is necessary to have nothing, as I divided the argument a little earlier. All possessions are sins. The deprivation of these in any way is a removal of sins." And the father said: "It follows consistently, just as you divided the two definitions of the two kings, that those under their authority choose whatever they wish for each. What then? Do we also suffer passions justly?" And Peter said: "Most justly. For since the definition of those who are saved is (as I said) to have nothing belonging to anyone, and many have many possessions (which are otherwise sins), for this reason, by the exceeding philanthropy of God, passions are brought upon those who do not live purely, so that through a certain love of God they may be saved from eternal punishments by temporary punishments." And the father said: "What then? Do we not see many impious people who are poor? Besides this, are these also among those who are saved?" And Peter said: "Not at all. For the poverty of the poor person is not acceptable if he desires what he should not.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:239 · narrativehigh
Source
ὥστε τινὲς τῇ προαιρέσει πλουτοῦσιν χρήμασιν καὶ ὡς πλεονεκτεῖν ἐπιθυμοῦντες τιμωροῦνται. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ πένητα εἶναί τινα πάντως δίκαιός ἐστιν· δύναται γὰρ πτωχὸς μὲν τοῖς χρήμασιν εἶναι, ἐπιθυμεῖν δὲ ἢ καὶ πράττειν ὃ προηγουμένως οὐ χρή. ἢ γὰρ εἴδωλα σέβει ἢ βλασφημεῖ ἢ πορνεύει ἢ ἀδιαφόρως ζῇ, ἢ ἐπιορκῶν ἢ ψευδόμενος ἢ ἀπίστως βιούς. πλὴν ὁ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν πιστοὺς πένητας ἐμακάρισεν, καὶ αὐτοὺς οὐχ ὡς παρεσχηκότας τι (οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶχον), ἀλλ' ὅτι μηδὲν ἁμαρτάνοντες, ἐπὶ μόνῳ τῷ τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ ποιεῖν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν καταδικασθῆναι οὐκ ἔχουσιν. καὶ ὁ πατήρ· Ἀληθῶς πάνυ κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὀρθῶς ἔχειν τὰ πράγματα φαίνεται· διὸ καὶ προαιρέσεως ἐγενόμην τῇ τάξει παντὸς ἐπακοῦσαι τοῦ λόγου. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐκοῦν τοῦ λοιποῦ σπεύδοντί σοι τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν θρησκείαν μαθεῖν ὀφείλω τῇ τάξει τὸν λόγον ἐκθεῖναι ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἀρχόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ δεικνὺς ὅτι αὐτὸν μόνον δεῖ λέγειν θεόν, ἑτέρους δὲ μήτε λέγειν μήτε νομίζειν, καὶ ὅτι ὁ παρὰ τοῦτο ποιῶν αἰωνίως ἔχει κολασθῆναι, ὡς εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων δεσπότην ἀσεβήσας τὰ μέγιστα. καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ παθῶν ὀχλουμένοις καὶ νοσοῦσιν καὶ δαιμονῶσιν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιθεὶς καὶ εὐξάμενος καὶ ἰασάμενος ἀπέλυσε τοὺς ὄχλους. καὶ εἶθ' οὕτως εἰσιὼν τῶν συνηθεστέρων ἁλῶν μεταλαβὼν ὕπνωσεν.
English
Thus some, by their own choice, are wealthy in possessions and, because they desire to take more than their share, are punished. But neither is a person necessarily just simply because he is poor; for he may be poor in material wealth, yet desire or even do what is not proper. For he either worships idols, or blasphemes, or commits fornication, or lives indifferently, or perjures himself, or lies, or lives without faith. However, our Teacher declared the faithful poor blessed, and not because they had contributed anything (for they had nothing), but because, committing no sin, they are not condemned for failing to practice charity solely due to their lack of means. And the Father said: "Truly, matters appear to be quite correct according to the hypothesis; therefore I have chosen, in order, to listen to the entire discourse." And Peter said: "Therefore, since you are eager to learn about our religion, I ought to set forth the discourse in order, beginning from God himself and showing that he alone must be called God, and that others must neither be called nor considered such, and that whoever acts contrary to this must be punished eternally, as having committed the greatest impiety against the Lord of all." And having said this, and having laid his hands on those troubled by passions, diseases, and demons, and having prayed and healed them, he dismissed the crowds. And then, entering, he partook of the customary salt and slept.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:240 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ Ϛ.] Ὄρθρου δὲ ἐξιὼν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ἐπιστὰς ἐπὶ τὸν συνήθη τοῦ διαλέγεσθαι τόπον ὄχλον πολὺν συνεστῶτα εἶδεν. καὶ ἅμα τῷ μέλλειν διαλέγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰσῄει τις τῶν αὐτοῦ διακόνων λέγων· Σίμων ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας ἐληλυθώς, ἀπ' αὐτῆς ἑσπέρας μαθὼν ὑποσχόμενόν σε τὸν περὶ μοναρχίας ποιεῖσθαι λόγον, ἕτοιμός ἐστιν μετὰ Ἀθηνοδώρου τοῦ Ἐπικουρείου διαλεγομένῳ σοι ἐπελθεῖν πρὸς τὸ ἀντιλέγειν δημοσίᾳ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπὸ σοῦ ὁπώσποτε ὑπὲρ μοναρχίας λεγομένοις λόγοις. ταῦτα τοῦ διακόνου λέγοντος, ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς εἰσῄει Σίμων μετὰ Ἀθηνοδώρου καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν ἑταίρων καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τι τὸν Πέτρον φθέγξασθαι αὐτὸς προλαβὼν ἔφη· Ἔμαθον ὡς ὑπέσχου ἐχθὲς τῷ Φαύστῳ εἰς τὴν σήμερον δεῖξαι, τῇ τάξει τὸν λόγον ποιούμενος καὶ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἀρχόμενος τοῦ τῶν ὅλων δεσπότου, ὅτι αὐτὸν μόνον δεῖ λέγειν θεόν, ἄλλους δὲ μήτε λέγειν μήτε νομίζειν, ὅτι ὁ παρὰ τοῦτο ποιῶν αἰωνίως κολασθῆναι ἔχει. πρὸ πάντων δὲ ἀληθῶς καταπέπληγμαί σου τὴν ἀπόνοιαν ὅτι ἤλπισας εἰς τὴν σὴν βούλησιν μεταπεῖσαι ἄνδρα σοφὸν καὶ ταῦτα πρεσβύτην. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπιτεύξει τῶν σῶν βουλευμάτων, ταύτῃ μᾶλλον παρόντος ἐμοῦ καὶ τοὺς ψευδεῖς σου διελέγχοντος λόγους· ἴσως γὰρ ἐμοῦ μὴ παρόντος ἠπατήθη ἂν ὁ σοφὸς γέρων, ἰδιώτης ὢν τῶν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις δημοσίᾳ πεπιστωμένων βίβλων. καὶ τὸ νῦν τοὺς πολλοὺς ὑπερθήσομαι λόγους, ἵνα τῆς ὑποσχέσεώς σου τάχιον τὸν ἔλεγχον ποιήσωμαι. διὸ ἐφ' ἡμῶν αὐτῶν τῶν τὰς γραφὰς εἰδότων ὃ ὑπέσχου λέγειν ἄρξαι.
English
At dawn, Peter went out and, arriving at his usual place for discourse, saw a large crowd gathered. And just as he was about to speak, one of his deacons entered and said: "Simon has come from Antioch, having learned last evening that you promised to give a discourse on the monarchy, and he is ready, together with Athenodorus the Epicurean, to come against you while you are speaking, in order to publicly contradict all the arguments you may ever put forward concerning the monarchy." While the deacon was saying this, Simon himself entered with Athenodorus and some other companions, and before Peter could utter a word, he spoke first and said: "I have learned that yesterday you promised Faustus that today you would demonstrate, proceeding in order and beginning from the master of all, that he alone must be called God, and that others must neither be called nor considered such, because whoever acts contrary to this will be punished eternally. Above all, I am truly astounded at your audacity, that you hoped to persuade a wise man, and an old one at that, to your will. But you will not succeed in your designs, especially with me present to refute your false arguments; for perhaps if I were not present, the wise old man, being unacquainted with the books publicly accepted among the Jews, might have been deceived. And now I will omit many arguments, so that I may more quickly refute your promise. Therefore, begin to say what you promised, in the presence of us who know the scriptures.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:241 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δὲ τὸν ἔλεγχον αἰδούμενος ἐφ' ἡμῶν αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν παραλιπεῖν θέλεις, αὐτάρκης καὶ οὕτως ἡ ἀπόδειξις ὅτι ψεύδῃ, καθότι ἐπὶ τῶν τὰς γραφὰς εἰδότων εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἐτόλμησας. καὶ νῦν δὲ τί σε ἀναμένω λέγειν, μέγιστον ἔχων μάρτυρα τῆς ὑποσχέσεώς σου τὸν παρεστῶτα γέροντα; καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐμβλέψας τῷ πατρὶ ἔφη· ἰπέ μοι, ἀνδρῶν πάντων τιμιώτατε, οὐχὶ οὗτος ὁ ἀνὴρ ὑπέσχετό σοι δεῖξαι σήμερον ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν θεὸς καὶ οὐ χρὴ ἕτερόν τινα λέγειν ἢ νομίζειν θεόν, ὁ δὲ παρὰ ταῦτα ποιῶν ὡς τὰ μέγιστα ἁμαρτάνων αἰωνίως κολασθῆναι ἔχει; ἢ γὰρ οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ μοι; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἔφη· Καλῶς ἂν τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρ' ἐμοῦ ἀπῄτεις, Σίμων, εἰ πρότερον ἠρνεῖτο ὁ Πέτρος· νῦν δὲ οὐκ αἰδεσθήσομαι λέγειν ἃ δεῖ λέγειν. οἶμαί σε ὀργῇ πεπρησμένον διαλεχθῆναι θέλειν, ὅπερ ἀνοίκειόν σοί τε ποιεῖν καὶ ἡμῖν τοιούτων ἐπακούειν, ὅτι μάχην ἐστὶν ἱστορῆσαι καὶ οὐ πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ὠφελεῖσθαι. καὶ νῦν ἐξ Ἑλληνικῆς παιδείας ὡς χρὴ τοὺς ζητοῦντας ποιεῖν εἰδὼς ὑπομνήσω. ἑκάτερος ὑμῶν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ δόγμα ἐκθέσθω, καὶ εἰς ἕτερον οἱ λόγοι γενέσθωσαν. ἐὰν δὲ Πέτρος μόνος ἐκθῆται τὸ ἑαυτοῦ φρόνημα, σὺ δὲ τὸ σὸν σιωπᾷς, ἐνδέχεταί τινα λόγον ὑπὸ σοῦ·ηθέντα θλίβειν τὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ σὸν φρόνημα καὶ ἀμφοτέρους ὑμᾶς ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου ἡττηθέντας μὴ φαίνεσθαι ἡττημένους, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐκθέμενον τὸ φρόνημα, τὸν δὲ μὴ ἐκθέμενον ὁμοίως ἡττημένον μὴ πρόδηλον εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ νενικηκέναι νομίζεσθαι. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἀπεκρίνατο· Ποιήσω ὡς λέγεις, ἀθυμῶ δὲ μήπως ἤδη προειλημμένος αὐτοῦ τοῖς λόγοις οὐ φιλαλήθης ἔσῃ κριτής. καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἀπεκρίνατο·
English
If you, being ashamed of refutation, wish to abandon your promise in our presence, the proof that you lie is sufficient even so, in that you did not dare to speak before those who know the scriptures. And now, why should I wait for you to speak, having as the greatest witness of your promise this old man who stands here? And having said this, looking at the father, he said: Tell me, most honorable of all men, did not this man promise to show you today that there is one God and that one ought neither to speak of nor think of any other as God, and that he who acts contrary to this is to be punished eternally as one who commits the greatest sins? Or will you not answer me? And the father said: You would rightly demand testimony from me, Simon, if Peter had first denied it; but now I will not be ashamed to say what must be said. I think you wish to argue inflamed with anger, which is unseemly for you to do and for us to hear such things, because it is to engage in a fight and not to benefit in regard to truth. And now, knowing from Greek education how those who seek should proceed, I will remind you. Let each of you set forth his own doctrine, and let the arguments be directed to the other. But if Peter alone sets forth his own opinion, while you keep silent about yours, it is possible that some argument advanced by you may oppress both his opinion and yours, and that both of you, being defeated by the argument, may not appear defeated, but the one who set forth the opinion may be evident, while the one who did not set forth his opinion, though similarly defeated, may not be obvious, but may even be thought to have prevailed. And Simon answered: I will do as you say, but I am disheartened lest, already prejudiced by his words, you may not be a truth-loving judge. And the father answered:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:242 · narrativehigh
Source
Μή με βιάζου ἀκρίτως συνθέσθαι σοι, ἵνα δόξω φιλαλήθης εἶναι κριτής· εἰ δὲ τἀληθῆ ἀκοῦσαι θέλεις, τῷ σῷ φρονήματι μᾶλλον προείλημμαι. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Πῶς προείληψαι, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὃ φρονῶ; καὶ ὁ πατήρ· Τοῦτο ῥᾴδιόν ἐστιν εἰδέναι· καὶ πῶς, ἄκουσον. ἐλέγξειν ὑπέσχου Πέτρον ἕνα θεὸν λέγοντα εἶναι ὅτι ψεύδεται, ὁ δὲ ἕνα λέγοντα ψεύσματος ἐλέγξαι ἐπαγγελλόμενος πάντως εὔδηλον ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἀληθεύων τὸ αὐτὸ οὐ λέγει. εἰ γὰρ τῷ καταψευδομένῳ τὸ αὐτὸ λέγει, καὶ αὐτὸς ψεύδεται· εἰ δὲ τὰ ἐναντία λέγων ἀποδείκνυσιν, τότε ἀληθεύει. οὐκ ἄλλως οὖν τὸν ἕνα θεὸν εἶναι λέγοντα ψεύστην λέγεις, εἰ μήτι ἂν ὅτι πολλοὺς δοξάζεις θεούς. θεοὺς δὲ πολλοὺς εἶναι κἀγὼ λέγω. τὸ αὐτὸ οὖν σοι πρὸ τῆς ζητήσεως λέγων σοὶ μᾶλλον προείλημμαι. καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ἀγωνιᾶν περὶ ἐμοῦ οὐκ ὀφείλεις, ἀλλὰ Πέτρος, ὅτι ἀκμὴν αὐτῷ τὰ ἐναντία φρονῶ, ὅσπερ μετὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν ζήτησιν ἐλπίζω φιλαλήθης ὢν κριτής, πρόληψιν ἀποδυσάμενος, τῷ ἐπικρατοῦντι συνθέσθαι λόγῳ. ταῦτα τοῦ πατρὸς εἰπόντος ἠρέμα βοή τις ἐπαίνου ἐκ τῶν ὄχλων ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τῷ οὕτως τὸν πατέρα διαλεχθῆναι. Καὶ ὁμῶς ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἐγὼ ὡς ὁ τῶν λόγων μεσίτης εἴρηκεν, ποιεῖν ἕτοιμός εἰμι, καὶ ἤδη ποτὲ πρὸ πάσης ἀναβολῆς τὸ ἐμὸν περὶ θεοῦ ἐκθήσομαι φρόνημα. κἀγὼ ἕνα θεὸν εἶναι λέγω, τὸν πεποιηκότα τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς πάντα. ἄλλον δὲ οὔτε λέγειν οὔτε νομίζειν ἔξεστιν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἐγὼ δέ φημι τὰς πεπιστευμένας γραφὰς παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις πολλοὺς λέγειν θεούς, καὶ μὴ χαλεπαίνειν ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὸν θεὸν τῷ αὐτὸν διὰ τῶν γραφῶν αὐτοῦ πολλοὺς θεοὺς εἰρηκέναι.
English
Do not force me to agree with you without judgment, so that I may appear to be a truth-loving judge. But if you wish to hear the truth, I am already prejudiced in favor of your opinion. And Simon said: How are you prejudiced, not knowing what I think? And the father said: This is easy to know; and how, listen. You promised to refute Peter, who says that God is one, as lying; but he who promises to refute as false one who says one thing, it is entirely clear that he who speaks the truth does not say the same thing. For if he says the same thing as the one who lies, he also lies; but if he says the opposite and demonstrates it, then he speaks the truth. Therefore, you cannot call the one who says that God is one a liar, unless you believe that there are many gods. And I also say that there are many gods. Therefore, by saying the same thing to you before the inquiry, I am already prejudiced in your favor. And on this account you ought not to be anxious about me, but rather Peter, because I still hold the opposite opinion to him; but I, being a truth-loving judge, hope after your debate, having put aside prejudice, to agree with the prevailing argument. When the father said these things, a gentle murmur of praise arose from the crowds because the father had spoken in this way. And likewise Peter said: I am ready to do as the mediator of the debates has said, and I will set forth my opinion about God without any delay. And I say that God is one, who made the heaven and the earth and all things in them. It is not lawful to say or think of another. And Simon said: But I say that the scriptures believed among the Jews speak of many gods, and that God is not angry at this, since he himself through his scriptures has spoken of many gods.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:243 · narrativemedium
Source
αὐτίκα γοῦν ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ φωνῇ τοῦ νόμου φαίνεται καὶ ἑαυτῷ αὐτοὺς ὁμοίους λέγων. οὕτως γὰρ γέγραπται ὡς ὅτι τῷ πρώτῳ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐντολὴν ἔχοντι παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ φαγεῖν, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν μὴ φαγεῖν, ὁ ὄφις διὰ τῆς γυναικὸς ἐπὶ ὑποσχέσει τοῦ γενέσθαι αὐτοὺς θεοὺς φαγεῖν αὐτοὺς πείσας ἀναβλέψαι ἐποίησεν καὶ εἶθ' οὕτως ὁ θεὸς ἀναβλέψασιν αὐτοῖς ἔφη· «Ἰδοὺ γέγονεν Ἀδὰμ ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν». ὁ μὲν οὖν ὄφις εἰπών· «Ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοί» ὡς ὄντων θεῶν εἰρηκὼς φαίνεται ταύτῃ μᾶλλον ᾗ καὶ θεὸς ἐπεμαρτύρησεν εἰπών· «Ἰδοὺ γέγονεν Ἀδὰμ ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν». οὕτως ὁ τοὺς πολλοὺς εἰπὼν ὄφις εἶναι θεοὺς οὐκ ἐψεύσατο. πάλιν τὸ γεγράφθαι· «Θεοὺς οὐ κακολογήσεις καὶ ἄρχοντας τοῦ λαοῦ σου οὐ κακῶς ἐρεῖς» πολλοὺς σημαίνει θεούς, οὓς οὐδὲ κακολογεῖσθαι θέλει. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλοθί που γέγραπται· « ἰ ἐτόλμησεν θεὸς ἕτερος εἰσελθεῖν καὶ λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ ἔθνος ἐκ μέσου ἔθνους ὡς ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός». τῷ εἰπεῖν· « ἰ ἐτόλμησεν θεὸς ἕτερος» ὡς ὄντων ἑτέρων εἴρηκεν. καὶ ἄλλοτε· «Θεοὶ οἳ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐποίησαν, ἀπολέσθωσαν» ὡς τῶν μὴ πεποιηκότων ἀπόλλυσθαι μελλόντων. καὶ ἄλλῃ που λέγει· «Ἔπεχε σεαυτῷ, μὴ πορευθεὶς λατρεύσῃς θεοῖς ἑτέροις, οἷς οὐκ ᾔδεισαν οἱ πατέρες σου», ὡς ὄντων θεῶν ἑτέρων, οἷς καὶ μὴ ἐξακολουθεῖν αὐτοὺς λέγει. καὶ πάλιν· «Ὀνόματα θεῶν ἑτέρων οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν χειλέων σου». καὶ ἐνταῦθα πολλοὺς θεοὺς λέγει, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ὀνομάζεσθαι οὐ θέλει. καὶ πάλιν γέγραπται· «Κύριος ὁ θεός σου, οὗτος θεὸς τῶν θεῶν». καὶ πάλιν· «Τίς
English
For example, in the first utterance of the law, it is evident that he speaks of them as like himself. For it is written thus: that the first man, having a command from God to eat from every tree in the paradise, but not to eat from the tree of knowing good and evil, the serpent through the woman, on the promise that they would become gods, persuaded them to eat and made them look up, and then God said to them as they looked up: "Behold, Adam has become as one of us." So the serpent, saying "You will be as gods," appears to have spoken as if they were actually gods, especially since God testified to this by saying, "Behold, Adam has become as one of us." Thus the serpent, who said the many were gods, did not lie. Again, the writing "You shall not speak ill of gods and you shall not speak evil of the rulers of your people" indicates many gods, whom he does not wish to be spoken ill of. But also elsewhere it is written: "If another god dared to enter and take for himself a nation from the midst of a nation, as I, the Lord God." By saying "If another god dared," he speaks as if there are others. And elsewhere: "Gods who did not make the heaven and the earth, let them perish," as if those who did not make them are about to perish. And in another place it says: "Beware, lest you go and serve other gods, whom your fathers did not know," as if there are other gods, whom he says they should not follow. And again: "The names of other gods shall not rise upon your lips." And here he speaks of many gods, whose names he does not wish to be named. And again it is written: "The Lord your God, this is the god of gods." And again: "Who
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:244 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅμοιός σοι, κύριε, ἐν θεοῖς;» καὶ πάλιν· «Θεὸς θεῶν κύριος». καὶ πάλιν· «Ὁ θεὸς ἔστη ἐν συναγωγῇ θεῶν, ἐν μέσῳ δὲ θεοὺς διακρίνει». ὅθεν θαυμάζω πῶς τοσούτων φωνῶν ἐγγράφως μαρτυρουσῶν πολλοὺς εἶναι θεούς, σὺ διαβεβαιοῦσαι μὴ δεῖν μήτε λέγειν μήτε εἶναι νομίζειν. λοιπὸν πρὸς τὰ σαφῶς·ηθέντα εἴ τι ἔχεις εἰπεῖν, ἐπὶ πάντων λέγε. Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Συντομώτερον ἄκουε πρὸς ἃ εἴρηκας. αὐτὸς ὁ νόμος ὁ πολλάκις εἰπὼν θεοὺς αὐτὸς τῷ Ἰουδαίῳ ὄχλῳ λέγει· «Ἰδοὺ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου ὁ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτοῖς», συνπεριλαβὼν ὅτι, εἰ καί εἰσιν θεοί, ὑπ' αὐτόν εἰσιν, τουτέστιν ὑπὸ τὸν Ἰουδαίων θεόν. καὶ πάλιν· «Ὅτι κύριος ὁ θεός σου, οὗτος θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ». καὶ ἄλλῃ που λέγει ἡ γραφὴ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ὄχλῳ· «Κύριος ὁ θεός σου, οὗτος θεὸς τῶν θεῶν», ὥσπερ ὅτι, εἰ καί εἰσιν θεοί, ὑπὸ τὸν Ἰουδαίων θεόν εἰσιν. καὶ ἄλλῃ που περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγει ἡ γραφή· «Ὁ θεὸς ὁ μέγας καὶ ἀληθινός, ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει πρόσωπον οὐδὲ μὴ λάβῃ δῶρον, ποιῶν κρίσιν ὀρφανῷ καὶ χήρᾳ». «μέγαν» δὲ καὶ «ἀληθινόν» καὶ «κρίσιν ποιοῦντα» τὸν Ἰουδαίων ἡ γραφὴ εἰποῦσα θεὸν τοὺς ἄλλους μικροὺς καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινοὺς ἐσήμανεν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλῃ που λέγει ἡ γραφή· «Ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς ἕτερος πλὴν ἐμοῦ. ἐγὼ πρῶτος, ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα, πλὴν ἐμοῦ θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν». καὶ πάλιν· «Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου φοβηθήσῃ καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις». καὶ πάλιν· «Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν».
English
Like you, Lord, among gods?" And again: "God of gods, Lord." And again: "The god stood in an assembly of gods, and in the midst he judges gods." Hence I am amazed how, with so many voices testifying in writing that there are many gods, you insist that one must neither speak of nor believe in them. So, if you have anything to say in response to what has been clearly stated, say it before all. And Peter said: Listen more briefly to what I have said in reply. The law itself, which often spoke of gods, says to the Jewish multitude: "Behold, the heaven of heaven of your Lord God, and all that is in them," implying that even if there are gods, they are under him, that is, under the God of the Jews. And again: "For your Lord God, this is God in the heaven above and on the earth below, and there is no other besides him." And elsewhere the scripture says to the Jewish multitude: "Your Lord God, this is God of gods," as if to say that even if there are gods, they are under the God of the Jews. And elsewhere the scripture says about him: "The great and true God, who does not accept a bribe nor take a gift, rendering judgment for the orphan and the widow." By calling the God of the Jews "great" and "true" and "rendering judgment," the scripture indicated that the others are small and not true. But also elsewhere the scripture says: "I live, says the Lord, there is no other god besides me. I am first, I am after these things, besides me there is no god." And again: "You shall fear your Lord God and serve him alone." And again: "Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:245 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ὁμῶς πολλαὶ φωναὶ μεθ' ὅρκου ἐπισφραγίζουσιν ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ πλὴν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν θεός. ὅθεν θαυμάζω πῶς τοσούτων μαρτυρουσῶν φωνῶν ἕνα εἶναι θεόν, σὺ πολλοὺς εἶναι λέγεις. Καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ὁ λόγος τὴν ἀρχὴν ἦν μοι πρὸς σὲ ἀπὸ γραφῶν ἐλέγξαι σε ὅτι ψεύδῃ λέγων μὴ πολλοὺς δεῖν φθέγγεσθαι θεούς. ὅθεν πολλὰς ἐγγράφους ἔδειξα φωνὰς ὅτι αὐταὶ αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ πολλοὺς φθέγγονται θεούς. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐταὶ αἱ πολλοὺς φθεγγόμεναι θεοὺς γραφαί, αὐταὶ παρῄνεσαν ἡμῖν εἰποῦσαι· «Ὀνόματα θεῶν ἑτέρων οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν χειλέων σου». οὕτως οὐ παρὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον ἔφην, ὦ Σίμων. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἄκουσον πρὸς αὐτὸ καὶ σύ, ὦ Πέτρε. ἁμαρτάνειν μοι δοκεῖς ὅτι αὐτῶν καταλέγεις, τῆς γραφῆς λεγούσης· « ὐ κακολογήσεις, καὶ ἄρχοντα τοῦ λαοῦ σου οὐ κακῶς ἐρεῖς». καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐχ ἁμαρτάνω, Σίμων, ἀκολούθως ταῖς γραφαῖς τὴν ἀπώλειαν αὐτῶν προσημαίνων· οὕτω γὰρ γέγραπται· «Θεοί, οἳ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐποίησαν, ἀπολέσθωσαν», καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν οὐχ ὡς ἐνίων πεποιηκότων καὶ μὴ ἀπολλυμένων, ὡς ἡρμήνευσας. δηλοῦται γὰρ εἷς ὁ πεποιηκὼς τῷ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς γεγράφθαι· «Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν». καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· « ἱ θεοί». καὶ ἄλλῃ που λέγει· «Ποίησιν δὲ χειρῶν αὐτοῦ ἀναγγέλλει τὸ στερέωμα». καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ γέγραπται· « ἱ οὐρανοὶ αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σὺ δὲ διαμενεῖς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα». καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη·
English
And yet many voices with an oath seal that there is one God and besides him there is no God. Hence I am amazed how, with so many voices testifying that there is one God, you say there are many. And Simon said: "The argument from the beginning was for me to refute you from the scriptures that you lie in saying that one should not speak of many gods. Hence I showed many written voices that the divine scriptures themselves speak of many gods." And Peter said: "The very scriptures that speak of many gods also admonished us, saying: 'Names of other gods shall not ascend upon your lips.' Thus I did not speak contrary to what is written, O Simon." And Simon said: "Listen to this also, O Peter. You seem to me to err because you speak ill of them, while the scripture says: 'You shall not speak evil, and you shall not speak ill of the ruler of your people.'" And Peter said: "I do not err, Simon, in indicating their destruction in accordance with the scriptures; for thus it is written: 'Gods who did not make the heaven and the earth, let them perish,' and this I said not as if some had made and were not perishing, as you interpreted. For it is made clear that the one who made is the one from the beginning, as it is written: 'In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.' And it did not say: 'Gods.' And elsewhere it says: 'The firmament proclaims the work of his hands.' And in another place it is written: 'The heavens themselves will perish, but you will endure forever.'" And Simon said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:246 · narrativehigh
Source
Πρὸς τὸ ἐμὲ δεῖξαι πολλοὺς εἶναι θεοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν φωνὰς σαφεῖς παρέστησα, σὺ δὲ τοσαύτας ἢ καὶ πλείονας φωνὰς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν γραφῶν ἐνήνοχας, δεικνύων ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν θεὸς καὶ οὗτος Ἰουδαίων. καὶ πρὸς τὸ εἰπεῖν με· « ὐ δεῖ κακολογεῖν θεούς» ἐπήγαγες πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ δεῖξαι ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ πεποιηκώς, ὅτι οἱ μὴ πεποιηκότες ἀπολέσθαι ἔχουσιν. πρὸς δὲ τὸ εἰπεῖν με ὅτι δεῖ θεοὺς λέγειν, καθὸ καὶ αἱ γραφαὶ αὐτοὺς λέγουσιν, καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ἔδειξας ὅτι μὴ δεῖ αὐτῶν ὀνόματα φθέγγεσθαι, τῷ τὴν αὐτὴν γραφὴν εἰπεῖν ὀνόματα θεῶν ἑτέρων μὴ φθέγγεσθαι. ἐπεὶ οὖν αὐταὶ αἱ γραφαὶ πολλοὺς λέγουσιν εἶναι θεοὺς καὶ ἄλλοτε ἕνα μόνον εἶναι–καὶ ὁτὲ μὲν μὴ κακολογεῖσθαι, ὁτὲ δὲ κακολογεῖσθαι–, πρὸς τοῦτο τί δεῖ λογίσασθαι ἢ ὅτι αὐταὶ ἡμᾶς αἱ γραφαὶ πλανῶσιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· ὐ πλανῶσιν, ἀλλ' ἐλέγχουσιν καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἄγουσιν τὴν ἐν ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνδομυχοῦσαν ὥσπερ ὄφεως κακὴν προαίρεσιν. πολλοῖς γὰρ καὶ διαφόροις τύποις ἐοικυῖαι πρόκεινται. ἕκαστος οὖν κηρῷ ἐοικυῖαν τὴν αὑτοῦ προαίρεσιν ἔχων, περιβλεψάμενος αὐτὰς καὶ πάντα εὑρὼν ἐν αὐταῖς, ὁποῖον θεὸν εἶναι θέλει, τήν (ὡς ἔφην) κηρῷ ἐοικυῖαν προαίρεσιν ἐπιβαλὼν ἀπομάσσεται. ἐπεὶ οὖν ὅτι ἂν βούληταί τις περὶ θεοῦ φρονεῖν, ἐν αὐταῖς εὑρίσκει, τούτου χάριν ὁ μὲν πολλῶν θεῶν ἰδέας ἀπομάσσεται ἀπ' αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος ἀπεμαξάμεθα ἰδέαν, ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας μορφῆς τὸν ἀληθῆ ἐπιγνόντες τύπον. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ἔνδοθεν ἡμῶν ψυχὴ τὴν αὐτοῦ εἰκόνα πρὸς ἀθανασίαν ἠμφίεσται.
English
To show that there are many gods, I presented clear voices from the scriptures, and you brought forth as many or more voices from the same scriptures, showing that there is one God and that he is the God of the Jews. And to my saying, "One must not speak ill of gods," you responded to this by showing that there is one who has made, and that those who have not made are to perish. And to my saying that one must speak of gods, inasmuch as the scriptures themselves speak of them, you also showed in response that one must not utter their names, because the same scripture says not to utter the names of other gods. Since, then, the same scriptures say that there are many gods and at other times that there is only one—and sometimes that they are not to be spoken ill of, and at other times that they are to be spoken ill of—what must one conclude from this except that the scriptures themselves lead us astray? And Peter said: They do not lead astray, but they expose and bring to light the evil intention lurking in each person against God, like a serpent. For they lie before us like many and varied forms. Each person, having his own intention like wax, looks at them and, finding everything in them, whatever kind of god he wishes to exist, he applies his intention (like wax, as I said) and molds it. Since, then, whatever one wishes to think about God, one finds in them, for this reason one molds from them the ideas of many gods, and we have molded the idea of the one who truly is, recognizing the true form from our own form. But also our inner soul has been clothed with his image for immortality.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:247 · narrativehigh
Source
ταύτης τὸν γεννήτορα ἐὰν καταλίπω, δικαίᾳ κρίσει καὶ αὐτή με καταλιπεῖν ἔχει (αὐτῷ τῷ τολμήματι γνωρίσασα ἄδικον) καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ δικαίου δικαίως καταλείψει με, καὶ οὕτως τὴν ψυχὴν μετὰ κόλασιν, τῆς ἀπ' αὐτῆς ἀπολειφθείσης βοηθείας, φθαρήσομαι. εἰ δὲ ἔστιν ἕτερος, πρῶτον ἐνδυσάτω ἑτέραν ἰδέαν, ἑτέραν μορφήν, ἵνα διὰ τῆς τοῦ σώματος καινῆς μορφῆς τὸν καινὸν ἐπιγνῶ θεόν. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν μορφὴν ἀλλάξει, μήτι καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν οὐσίαν; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀλλάξει, οὐκέτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἄλλος γενόμενος καὶ μορφῇ καὶ οὐσίᾳ. ἄλλους οὖν πλαττέτω, εἰ ἄλλος ἐστίν. οὐκ ἔστιν δέ. εἰ δὲ ἦν, ἔπλασεν ἄν. ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐκ ἔπλασεν, ὡς οὐκ ὢν τὸν ὄντα τῷ ὄντι καταλιπέτω. οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἔστιν ἢ μόνῃ γνώμῃ Σίμωνος. ἐγὼ ἄλλον θεὸν οὐ παραδέχομαι πλὴν τὸν κτίσαντά με μόνον. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἐπεὶ πυκνότερόν σε ὁρῶ τὸν λόγον ποιούμενον ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλάσαντός σε θεοῦ, μάθε παρ' ἐμοῦ πῶς καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀσεβεῖς. οἱ πλάσαντες δύο φαίνονται ὡς ἡ γραφὴ λέγει· «Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν». τὸ «ποιήσωμεν» δύο σημαίνει ἢ πλείονας, πλὴν οὐχ ἕνα. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· ἷς ἐστιν ὁ τῇ αὐτοῦ σοφίᾳ εἰπών· «Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον». ἡ δὲ σοφία, ᾗ ὥσπερ ἰδίῳ πνεύματι αὐτὸς ἀεὶ συνέχαιρεν, ἥνωται μὲν ὡς ψυχὴ τῷ θεῷ, ἐκτείνεται δὲ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ὡς χείρ, δημιουργοῦσα τὸ πᾶν. διὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἐγένετο, ἀπ' αὐτοῦ δὲ προῆλθεν καὶ τὸ θῆλυ. καὶ μονὰς οὖσα τῷ γένει δυάς ἐστιν. κατὰ γὰρ ἔκτασιν καὶ συστολὴν ἡ μονὰς δυὰς εἶναι νομίζεται. ὥστε ἑνὶ θεῷ ὡς γονεῦσιν ὀρθῶς ποιῶ τὴν πᾶσαν προσαναφέρων τιμήν.
English
If I abandon the one who gave birth to me, she will with just judgment also abandon me (having recognized the injustice by the very audacity) and will justly leave me as from a just cause, and thus I will be destroyed in soul after punishment, deprived of her help. But if there is another, let him first put on another form, another shape, so that through the new form of the body I may recognize the new god. And if he changes his form, will he not also change the essence of the soul? And if he changes it, I am no longer myself, having become another in both form and essence. Let him then fashion others, if he is another. But he is not. For if he were, he would have fashioned them. Since he did not fashion them, let him, as one who is not, leave the one who is to the one who is. For there is no one except in the sole opinion of Simon. I accept no other god than the one who created me alone. And Simon said: Since I see you making the argument more frequently on behalf of the god who created you, learn from me how you are impious even toward him. The creators appear to be two, as the scripture says: "And God said, 'Let us make man according to our image and likeness.'" The "let us make" signifies two or more, but not one. And Peter answered: He is one who, by his own wisdom, said, "Let us make man." And wisdom, with which he always rejoiced as with his own spirit, is united as a soul to God, but extends from him like a hand, fashioning the universe. For this reason also one man came to be, and from him the female also proceeded. And being a monad in kind, it is a dyad. For by extension and contraction the monad is considered to be a dyad. So I rightly refer all honor to one God as to parents.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:248 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Τί δέ; εἰ καὶ αἱ γραφαὶ ἑτέρους θεοὺς λέγουσιν, οὐ παραδέξει; Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· ἴτε αἱ γραφαὶ εἴτε προφῆται θεοὺς λέγουσιν, εἰς πειρασμὸν τῶν ἀκουόντων λέγουσιν. οὕτω γὰρ γέγραπται· «Ἐὰν ἀναστῇ ἐν σοὶ προφήτης, διδούς σοι σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα, καὶ ἔλθῃ τό τε σημεῖον ἐκεῖνο καὶ τὸ τέρας, ἐρεῖ δέ σοι· Πορευθέντες λατρεύσωμεν θεοῖς ἑτέροις, οἷς οὐκ ᾔδεισαν οἱ πατέρες σου, οὐκ ἀκούσεσθε τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου· ἐν πρώτοις ἔστωσαν αἱ χεῖρές σου λιθοβολῆσαι αὐτόν. ἐπείρασεν γάρ σε ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου. ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου· Πῶς ἐποίησεν τὸ σημεῖον ἐκεῖνο ἢ τὸ τέρας, γινώσκων γνώσῃ ὅτι ὁ πειράζων ἐπείραζεν ἰδεῖν εἰ φοβῇ κύριον τὸν θεόν σου». ὅτι δὲ ὁ πειράζων ἐπείραζεν, εἴρητο, ἑτέρως δὲ μετὰ τὴν εἰς Βαβυλῶνα μετοικεσίαν φαίνεται. οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὁ τὰ πάντα γινώσκων θεός (ὡς ἐκ πολλῶν ἔστιν δεῖξαι) ἐπείραζεν, ἵνα γνῷ αὐτός, ὁ τὰ πάντα προγινώσκων. εἰ δὲ βούλει, περὶ τούτου τὸν λόγον ποιησώμεθα, καὶ δείξω προγινώσκοντα τὸν θεόν. τὸ δὲ ἀγνοεῖν αὐτὸν ψεῦσμα Χν καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς πειρασμὸν γραφὲν ἀποδέδεικται. οὕτως ἡμεῖς, ὦ Σίμων, οὔτε ἀπὸ γραφῶν οὔτε ὑφ' ἑτέρου τινὸς σκανδαλισθῆναι δυνάμεθα οὔτε πολλοὺς θεοὺς ἀποδέξασθαι ἀπατώμεθα οὐδὲ λόγῳ τινὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λεγομένῳ συντιθέμεθα. ἴσμεν γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἀγγέλους θεοὺς λεχθέντας, λέγω δὲ ὡς ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου λαλήσας καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ παλαίσας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν γεννώμενον Ἐμμανουὴλ [καὶ] τὸν λεγόμενον θεὸν ἰσχυρόν. ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ Μωυσῆς θεὸς Φαραὼ ἐγενήθη, τῷ δὲ ὄντι ἄνθρωπος ἦν.
English
And Simon said, "What then? If the Scriptures speak of other gods, will you not accept them?" And Peter answered, "If either the Scriptures or the prophets speak of gods, they speak thus to test the hearers. For it is written: 'If a prophet arises among you, giving you signs and wonders, and that sign and wonder comes to pass, but he says to you, "Let us go and worship other gods, whom your fathers did not know," you shall not listen to that prophet; let your hands be the first to stone him. For he tempted you to depart from the Lord your God. But if you say in your heart, "How did he perform that sign or wonder?" you will know, by knowing, that the tempter tempted to see if you fear the Lord your God.'" That the tempter tempted is stated, but it appears otherwise after the deportation to Babylon. For God, who knows all things (as can be shown from many instances), would not tempt in order to know, since He foreknows all things. If you wish, let us discuss this matter, and I will show that God foreknows. But that He is ignorant is a falsehood, and this too has been demonstrated to be written for the purpose of temptation. Thus we, O Simon, can be scandalized neither by the Scriptures nor by anything else, nor are we deceived into accepting many gods, nor do we assent to any word spoken against God. For we ourselves know from the Scriptures that angels have been called gods—I mean, for instance, the one who spoke from the bush and wrestled with Jacob, and also the one born, Emmanuel, called the mighty God. Moreover, Moses became a god to Pharaoh, but in truth he was a man.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:249 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν ἐθνῶν. ἡμῖν δὲ εἷς θεός, εἷς ὁ τὰς κτίσεις πεποιηκὼς καὶ διακοσμήσας τὰ πάντα, οὗ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς υἱός, ᾧ πειθόμενοι ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν τὰ ψευδῆ ἐπιγινώσκομεν. ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἐκ πατέρων ἐφοδιαζόμενοι τῶν γραφῶν τὰ ἀληθῆ ἕνα μόνον οἴδαμεν τὸν πεποιηκότα τούς τε οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν, θεὸν Ἰουδαίων καὶ πάντων τῶν σέβειν αὐτὸν αἱρουμένων. τοῦτον καὶ θεοφιλεῖ λογισμῷ ἀληθῆ δογματίσαντες οἱ πατέρες παρέδοσαν ἡμῖν, ἵνα εἰδῶμεν ὅτι, εἴ τι κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λέγεται, ψεῦδός ἐστιν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπερβαλλόντως τι ἐρῶ· ἰ τοῦτο οὕτως ὡς ἔφην οὐκ ἔχει, ἐμοὶ γένοιτο καὶ τοῖς τἀληθὲς ἀγαπῶσιν περὶ εὐφημίας τοῦ πεποιηκότος ἡμᾶς θεοῦ κινδυνεύειν. Ταῦτα ὁ Σίμων ἀκούσας ἔφη· Ἐπειδὴ καὶ τῷ τὰ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα διδόντι προφήτῃ, ἄλλον δὲ θεὸν λέγοντι φὴς μὴ δεῖν πιστεύειν μετὰ τοῦ εἰδέναι ὅτι καὶ θάνατον ὀφείλει, οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλός σου σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα δεδωκὼς εὐλόγως ἀνῃρέθη. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίθη· Ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν οὔτε θεοὺς εἶναι ἐφθέγξατο παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα τὰ πάντα οὔτε ἑαυτὸν θεὸν εἶναι ἀνηγόρευσεν, υἱὸν δὲ θεοῦ τοῦ τὰ πάντα διακοσμήσαντος τὸν εἰπόντα αὐτὸν εὐλόγως ἐμακάρισεν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἀπεκρίνατο· ὐ δοκεῖ σοι οὖν τὸν ἀπὸ θεοῦ θεὸν εἶναι; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Πῶς τοῦτο εἶναι δύναται, φράσον ἡμῖν. τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμεῖς εἰπεῖν σοι οὐ δυνάμεθα, ὅτι μὴ ἠκούσαμεν παρ' αὐτοῦ. πρὸς τούτοις δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς τὸ μὴ γεγεννῆσθαί ἐστιν, υἱοῦ δὲ τὸ γεγεννῆσθαι· γεννητὸν δὲ ἀγεννήτῳ ἢ καὶ αὐτογεννήτῳ οὐ συνκρίνεται. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· ἰ καὶ τῇ γενέσει οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη·
English
And also the idols of the nations. But for us there is one God, one who has made the creations and ordered all things, whose son is also the Christ, by obeying whom we recognize the falsehoods from the scriptures. Moreover, being supplied from the fathers of the scriptures, we know only one who has made both the heavens and the earth, the God of the Jews and of all who choose to worship him. This one the fathers, having dogmatized as true with a God-loving reasoning, handed down to us, so that we may know that if anything is said against God, it is false. But I will also say something exceedingly: if this is not as I have said, may it be for me and for those who love the truth to be in danger concerning the praise of the God who made us. Hearing this, Simon said, "Since you say that one should not believe the prophet who gives signs and wonders but speaks of another god, knowing that he also owes death, then your teacher, having given signs and wonders, was reasonably put to death." And Peter answered, "Our Lord neither declared that there are gods besides the one who created all things, nor proclaimed himself to be God, but he rightly blessed the one who called him son of God, who ordered all things." And Simon answered, "Does it seem to you, then, that the one from God is God?" And Peter said, "How can this be? Explain to us. For we cannot tell you this, because we have not heard it from him. Moreover, it belongs to the father not to have been born, and to the son to have been born; but that which is born is not compared to the unbegotten or even the self-begotten." And Simon said, "Is it not the same with generation?" And Peter said,
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:250 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ μὴ κατὰ πάντα τὸ αὐτὸ ὤν τινι τὰς αὐτὰς αὐτῷ πάσας ἔχειν προσωνυμίας οὐ δύναται. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Τοῦτο λέγειν ἐστίν, οὐκ ἀποδεικνύειν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Διὰ τί οὐ νοεῖς ὅτι τὸ μὲν αὐτογέννητον τυγχάνει ἢ καὶ ἀγέννητον, τὸ δὲ γεννητὸν Χν τὰ αὐτὰ λέγεσθαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδ' ἂν τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας ὁ γεγεννημένος τῷ γεγεννηκότι... ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο μάθε· τὰ ἀνθρώπων σώματα ψυχὰς ἔχει ἀθανάτους, τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ πνοὴν ἠμφιεσμένας. καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ προελθοῦσαι τῆς μὲν αὐτῆς οὐσίας εἰσίν, θεοὶ δὲ οὔκ εἰσιν. εἰ δὲ θεοί εἰσι, τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ πάντων ἀνθρώπων (τῶν τε ἀποθανόντων καὶ ζώντων καὶ γεννηθησομένων) αἱ ψυχαὶ θεοὶ τυγχάνουσιν. εἰ δὲ προσφιλονεικῶν μοι ἐρεῖς καὶ αὐτὰς θεοὺς εἶναι, καὶ τί τοῦτο ἔτι μέγα καὶ Χριστῷ, τὸ θεῷ λέγεσθαι; τοῦτο γὰρ ἔχει, ὃ καὶ πάντες ἔχουσιν. ἡμεῖς θεὸν λέγομεν, οὗ ἐστιν ἴδιον τὸ ἄλλῳ προσεῖναι μὴ δυνάμενον. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἄπειρος ὢν πανταχόθεν διὰ τοῦτο λέγεται ἀπέραντος, καὶ ἀνάγκη πᾶσα, ἑτέρου μὴ δυναμένου ὡσαύτως ἀπείρου εἶναι, μὴ εἶναι δυῶν τὸ καλεῖσθαι ἀπέραντος (εἰ δέ τις λέγει δυνατὸν εἶναι, ψεύδεται· δύο γὰρ πανταχόθεν ἄπειρα συνυπάρχειν οὐ δύναται· περαιοῦται γὰρ τὸ ἕτερον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου), οὕτως φύσις ἐστὶν ἓν εἶναι τὸ ἀγέννητον. εἰ δὲ ἐν σχήματί ἐστιν, καὶ οὕτως ἕν ἐστιν τὸ ἀσύγκριτον. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὕψιστος λέγεται, ὅτι πάντων ἀνώτερος ὢν τὰ πάντα αὑτῷ ὑποκείμενα ἔχει.
English
One who is not in every respect the same as another cannot have all the same appellations as that other. And Simon said: "This is to speak, not to prove." And Peter said: "Why do you not understand that what is self-begotten or even unbegotten, and what is begotten, cannot be called by the same names, not even if the one begotten is of the same substance as the one who begot him? But learn this also: human bodies have immortal souls, clothed with the breath of God. And having come forth from God, they are of the same substance, but they are not gods. But if they are gods, then by this reasoning the souls of all men—both those who have died and those who are living and those who will be born—are gods. And if you, being contentious, say to me that even these are gods, then what great thing is this still for Christ, to be called a god? For he has what all have. We call God that which is proper to be incapable of belonging to another. For just as that which is infinite from all sides is for this reason called boundless, and it is absolutely necessary, since another cannot likewise be infinite, that there not be two that are called boundless (and if anyone says it is possible, he lies; for two things infinite from all sides cannot coexist, for the one is bounded by the other), so it is by nature that the unbegotten is one. And if it is in form, even so the incomparable is one. For this reason it is also called highest, because being above all, it has all things subject to itself.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:251 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Μὴ γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστιν αὐτοῦ ἀπόρρητον ὄνομα, τὸ «θεός», ὅπερ πάντες λέγουσιν, ὅτι τοσοῦτον καὶ περὶ ὀνόματος διισχυρίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλῳ δοθῇ; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἐπίσταμαι ὅτι τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ τὸ ἀπόρρητον ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ τὸ κατὰ συνθήκην ἀνθρώπων λεγόμενον, ὅπερ εἰ ἑτέρῳ δώσεις, καὶ τὸ μὴ λεγόμενον ἑτέρῳ προσάψεις, τῷ τῆς προαιρέσεως λόγῳ. τὸ λεγόμενον ὄνομα τοῦ μὴ λεγομένου πρόοδός ἐστιν. τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ ἡ ὕβρις καὶ εἰς τὸ μήπω·ηθὲν λογίζεται, ᾧ λόγῳ ἡ πρὸς τὸ ἐγνωσμένον τιμὴ εἰς τὸ μήπω ἐγνωσμένον ἀναφέρεται. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Ἤθελον εἰδέναι, Πέτρε, εἰ ἀληθῶς πιστεύεις ὅτι ἡ ἀνθρώπου μορφὴ πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνου μορφὴν διατετύπωται. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἀληθῶς, ὦ Σίμων, οὕτως ἔχειν πεπληροφόρημαι. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Πῶς θάνατος τὸ σῶμα λύειν δύναται, σφραγῖδι μεγίστῃ διατετυπωμένον; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Θεοῦ δικαίου ἐστὶν μορφή. ἐπὰν οὖν ἀδικεῖν ἄρξηται, ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ ἰδέα φεύγει, καὶ οὕτως τὸ σῶμα λύεται, ἵνα ἡ μορφὴ ἀφανὴς γένηται, ὅπως μὴ δικαίου θεοῦ μορφὴν ἄδικον ἔχῃ σῶμα. ἡ μέντοι λύσις οὐ περὶ τὴν σφραγῖδα γίνεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ τὸ σφραγισθὲν σῶμα. ἄνευ δὲ τοῦ σφραγίσαντος τὸ σφραγισθὲν οὐ λύεται. οὕτως ἄνευ κρίσεως οὐδὲ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ἔξεστιν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Τίς οὖν ἀνάγκη ἦν τὴν τοιούτου μορφὴν τῷ ἀπὸ γῆς ἐγερθέντι δοῦναι ἀνθρώπῳ; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Διὰ τὴν τοῦ πεποιηκότος θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν γέγονεν.
English
And Simon said: "Surely this is not his ineffable name, 'God,' which everyone speaks, that you contend so much about a name, lest it be given to another?" And Peter said: "I know that this is not his ineffable name, but the name spoken by human convention, which if you give to another, you will also attach the unspoken name to that other, by the logic of intention. The spoken name is a progression of the unspoken one. By this reasoning, insult is also reckoned to what has not yet been spoken, just as honor toward what is known is referred to what is not yet known." And Simon said: "I would like to know, Peter, whether you truly believe that the human form is modeled after his form." And Peter said: "Truly, Simon, I am fully persuaded that this is so." And Simon said: "How can death dissolve the body, which is stamped with the greatest seal?" And Peter said: "It is the form of a righteous God. Therefore, when it begins to act unjustly, the idea in it departs, and thus the body is dissolved, so that the form may become invisible, lest an unjust body bear the form of a righteous God. The dissolution, however, does not occur concerning the seal, but concerning the sealed body. Without the one who sealed, the sealed is not dissolved. Thus, without judgment, it is not possible to die." And Simon said: "What necessity was there, then, to give the form of such a one to the man raised from the earth?" And Peter said: "This happened because of the love of the creating God for humanity.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:252 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐπεὶ γὰρ τῷ κατ' οὐσίαν λόγῳ πάντα κρείττονα τυγχάνει τῆς ἀνθρώπου σαρκός, λέγω δὲ τὸν αἰθέρα, τὸν ἥλιον, τὴν σελήνην, τοὺς ἀστέρας, τὸν ἀέρα, τὸ ὕδωρ, τὸ πῦρ, ἑνὶ λόγῳ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα, ἅτινα εἰς ὑπηρεσίαν ἀνθρώπου γενόμενα καὶ κατ' οὐσίαν κρείττονα ὄντα ἡδέως ὑπομένει δουλεύειν τῷ κατ' οὐσίαν χείρονι διὰ τὴν τοῦ κρείττονος μορφήν (ὡς γὰρ οἱ πήλινον ἀνδριάντα βασιλέως τιμῶντες τὴν τιμὴν ἀναφερομένην ἔχουσιν εἰς ἐκεῖνον, οὗπερ ὁ πηλὸς τὴν μορφὴν τυγχάνει ἔχων, οὕτως καὶ ἡ πᾶσα κτίσις τῷ ἀπὸ γῆς γενομένῳ ἀνθρώπῳ χαίρουσα δουλεύει, εἰς τὴν ἐκείνου ἀφορῶσα τιμήν), ἰδὲ οἵῳ θεῷ, Σίμων, ἀχαριστεῖν ἡμᾶς πεῖσαι θέλεις· καὶ βαστάζει σε ἡ γῆ, ἴσως δὲ ἰδεῖν βουλομένη τίς σοι τὰ ὅμοια φρονεῖν τολμήσοι. πρῶτος γὰρ ἐτόλμησας, ὃ μηδεὶς ἐτόλμησεν· πρῶτος ἐφθέγξω, ἃ πρώτως ἠκούσαμεν. πρῶτοι καὶ μόνοι ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τοιαύτῃ σου ἀσεβείᾳ τὴν ἄπειρον τοῦ θεοῦ μακροθυμίαν ἱστορήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς ἢ τοῦ κτίσαντος τὸν κόσμον, εἰς ὃν ἀσεβεῖν ἐτόλμησας. καὶ χάσματα γῆς οὐκ ἐγενήθη καὶ πῦρ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ οὐ κατεπέμφθη καὶ εἰς ἐμπρησμὸν ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ἐπεξῆλθεν καὶ ὑετὸς οὐκ ἐπεχέθη καὶ θηρῶν πλῆθος ἀπὸ δρυμῶν οὐκ ἐπέμφθη, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς διὰ ἕνα ἁμαρτάνοντα ὡς ἐπὶ μοιχείας πνευματικῆς τῆς κατὰ σάρκα χείρονος ὑπαρχούσης ἡ θεοῦ ὀργὴ ὀλέθριος οὐκ ἤρξατο. οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τότε ἐπεξελθὼν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς κτίστης θεός; ἐπεὶ καὶ νῦν τὰ μέγιστα βλασφημούμενος τὰ μέγιστα ἐπεξήρχετο.
English
Since by the essential account everything is superior to human flesh—I mean the ether, the sun, the moon, the stars, the air, the water, the fire, in a word all the rest, which, having come into being for the service of man and being superior in essence, willingly submit to serving that which is inferior in essence because of the form of the superior (for just as those who honor a clay statue of a king have the honor referred to him whose form the clay bears, so also the whole creation gladly serves man, who is made from earth, looking to that honor)—see, Simon, to what god you wish to persuade us to be ungrateful. And the earth bears you, perhaps wishing to see who will dare to think like you. For you were the first to dare what no one dared; you were the first to utter what we heard for the first time. We are the first and only ones to have witnessed the infinite patience of God at such impiety of yours, and of no other than the creator of the world, against whom you dared to be impious. And no chasms of the earth opened, no fire was sent down from heaven, no conflagration went forth against men, no rain was poured down, no multitude of beasts was sent from the forests, and against us because of one who sins, as in the case of spiritual adultery, which is worse than carnal, the destructive wrath of God did not begin. Is it not the same God who then punished the sins, the creator of heaven and earth? For even now, when blasphemed in the greatest matters, he would punish the greatest offenses.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:253 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον μακροθυμεῖ, εἰς μετάνοιαν καλεῖ, συντελοῦντα βέλη πρὸς συντέλειαν τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς ἀποκείμενα ἔχων. ἅτινα ἐπαφήσει ὡς ζῷα ἔμψυχα, ὅταν ἀνταποδοῦναι κρίσιν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς αὐτοῦ προκαθεσθῇ. διὸ φοβηθῶμεν θεὸν δίκαιον, οὗ τὴν μορφὴν πρὸς τιμὴν τὸ ἀνθρώπου βαστάζει σῶμα. Ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ὁ Σίμων ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἐπειδὴ ὁρῶ σε σοφῶς αἰνισσόμενον ὅτι τὰ γεγραμμένα κατὰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἐν ταῖς βίβλοις οὐκ ἀληθῆ τυγχάνει, αὔριον ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ διδασκάλου σου λόγων δείξω τὸν δημιουργὸν μὴ ἀνώτατον λέγοντα εἶναι θεόν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐξῆλθεν. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος τοῖς παρεστῶσιν ὄχλοις ἔφη· Ὁ Σίμων κἂν μηδὲν ἕτερον περὶ θεοῦ βλάψαι ἡμᾶς δυνηθῇ, ἀλλ' οὖν γε ἐμποδίζει ὑμῖν ἀκούειν τοὺς τὴν ψυχὴν δυναμένους καθαίρειν λόγους. ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος πολὺς ψιθυρισμὸς ἐγένετο τῶν ὄχλων λεγόντων· Τίς δὲ ἀνάγκη ἐᾶν αὐτὸν ἐνταῦθα εἰσιόντα τὰς κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ βλασφημίας λέγειν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀκούσας ἔφη· Γένοιτο μέχρι Σίμωνος ἀρκετὸν γενέσθαι τὸν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς πειρασμὸν ἀνθρώπων λόγον. «Ἔσονται» γάρ, ὡς ὁ κύριος εἶπεν, «ψευδαπόστολοι, ψευδεῖς προφῆται, αἱρέσεις, φιλαρχίαι», αἵτινες ὡς στοχάζομαι ἀπὸ τοῦ τὸν θεὸν βλασφημοῦντος Σίμωνος τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσαι εἰς τὸ τὰ αὐτὰ τῷ Σίμωνι κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λέγειν συνεργήσουσιν. καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν μετὰ δακρύων τῇ χειρὶ προσεκαλεῖτο τοὺς ὄχλους, οἷς προσελθοῦσιν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιτιθῶν καὶ εὐχόμενος ἀπέλυεν, λέγων ὀρθρίτερον συνέρχεσθαι. ταῦτα εἰπὼν καὶ στενάζων εἰσελθὼν οὔτε τροφῆς μεταλαβὼν ὕπνωσεν.
English
On the contrary, he is patient, calls to repentance, and has arrows stored in his treasuries for the destruction of the impious, which he will discharge as living creatures when he sits to render judgment against his enemies. Therefore let us fear a just God, whose image the human body bears for honor. When Peter said this, Simon answered: Since I see you wisely hinting that the things written against the creator in the books are not true, tomorrow from the words of your teacher I will show that the creator does not say he is the highest god. And Simon, having said this, went out. Peter said to the crowds standing by: Even if Simon is able to harm us in nothing else concerning God, he at least hinders you from hearing the words that can purify the soul. When Peter said this, there was much murmuring among the crowds, who said: What need is there to let him come in here and speak blasphemies against God? And Peter, hearing this, said: May the word against God for the temptation of men be sufficient only for Simon. For, as the Lord said, "There will be false apostles, false prophets, heresies, and love of rule," which, as I suppose, having taken their beginning from Simon who blasphemes God, will cooperate in saying the same things against God as Simon. And having said this with tears, he beckoned the crowds with his hand, and laying his hands on those who came forward and praying, he dismissed them, telling them to assemble earlier. Having said this and sighing, he entered, and without taking food, he slept.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:254 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ Ζ.] Τῆς μὲν οὖν ἄλλης ἡμέρας ὁ Πέτρος πρὸς Σίμωνα ζητεῖν μέλλων ὀρθρίτερον ἐξυπνισθεὶς ηὔξατο. καὶ ἅμα τῷ παύσασθαι ὁ Ζακχαῖος εἰσῄει λέγων· Σίμων ἔξω καθέζεται μετὰ ἰδίων αὐτοῦ τινων ὡς τριάκοντα διαλεγόμενος. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἐάσθω λαλεῖν, μέχρις ὅτε πλῆθος γένηται, καὶ τότε ζητεῖν ἀρξώμεθα, ἵνα οὕτως ἡμεῖς τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα ἀκούσαντες, πρὸς αὐτὰ ἁρμοσάμενοι, ἐξελθόντες διαλεχθῶμεν. καὶ δὴ οὕτως ἐγένετο. ἐκβὰς οὖν καὶ μετ' οὐ πολὺ πάλιν εἰσελθὼν ὁ Ζακχαῖος ἀντέβαλλεν τῷ Πέτρῳ τοὺς ὑπὸ Σίμωνος [τῷ Πέτρῳ]·ηθέντας λόγους. ἔλεγεν δέ· ἰτιᾶταί σε, Πέτρε, ὡς κακίας ὄντα ὑπηρέτην καὶ μαγείᾳ πολὺ δυνάμενον καὶ εἰδωλολατρείας χεῖρον τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων φαντασιοῦντα ψυχάς. εἰς τὸ μὲν οὖν μάγον εἶναί σε ταύτην ἐδόκει φέρειν ἀπόδειξιν λέγων· Σύνοιδα ἐμαυτῷ ὅτι, ὧν κατ' ἐμαυτὸν σκέπτομαι, ἐλθὼν συζητεῖν αὐτῷ οὐδὲ ἕνα μνημονεύω λόγον. αὐτοῦ γὰρ διαλεγομένου κἀμοῦ τὸν νοῦν ἀσχολοῦντος εἰς τὸ ἀναπολέσαι τίνα ἐστὶν ἃ ἐλογισάμην ἐλθὼν λέγειν πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδ' ὁτιοῦν ὧν λέγει ἐπακούω. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐπ' ἄλλου τινὸς τοιοῦτό τι οὐ πάσχω ἢ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ μόνου, πῶς οὐχὶ μαγευόμενος ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τυγχάνω; τὸ δὲ ὅτι, ἃ ἂν διδάσκῃ, εἰδωλολατρείας χείρονά ἐστιν, τῷ γε νοῦν ἔχοντι ἐμοῦ μηνύσαντος σαφὲς ἔσται. οὐθὲν γὰρ ἕτερον ὠφεληθῆναι ἔστιν ἢ τὸ τὴν ψυχὴν εἰδώλων παντοδαπῶν ἐλευθέραν γενέσθαι. φανταζομένη γὰρ εἶδος δεσμεῖται φόβῳ, καὶ φροντίδι τοῦ παθεῖν τι μαραίνεται καὶ ἀλλοιουμένη δαιμονᾷ καὶ δαιμονῶσα τοῖς πολλοῖς σωφρονεῖν δοκεῖ. τοῦτο ὑμῖν Πέτρος ὑποσχέσει τοῦ σωφρονίζειν παρέχει.
English
[ M L Z.] On the following day, Peter, intending to dispute with Simon, rose earlier than usual and prayed. As soon as he finished, Zacchaeus entered and said: "Simon is sitting outside with about thirty of his own people, conversing." And Peter said: "Let him speak until a crowd gathers, and then we will begin the dispute, so that we, having heard what is said by him, may adapt ourselves to it and go out and converse." And so it happened. Then Zacchaeus, going out and after a short time returning, reported to Peter the words spoken by Simon. He said: "He accuses you, Peter, of being a servant of evil, powerful in magic, and worse than idolatry in deluding the souls of men. As proof that you are a magician, he seems to offer this: 'I am aware that, when I consider within myself what I intend to say and come to dispute with him, I remember not a single word. For while he is speaking and I am occupying my mind with recalling what I had planned to say to him, I do not hear anything of what he says. Since I suffer nothing of this kind with anyone else but only with him, how am I not being bewitched by him?' And that what he teaches is worse than idolatry will be clear to anyone with understanding, as I have indicated. For there is no other benefit than that the soul become free from all kinds of idols. For when it is deluded by a form, it is bound by fear, and by the anxiety of suffering something it withers and, being altered, raves, and raving it seems to many to be sane. This Peter provides you with the promise of making you sane.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:255 · narrativehigh
Source
προφάσει γὰρ ἑνὸς θεοῦ δοκεῖ μὲν ὑμᾶς πολλῶν ἀψύχων ἀπαλλάσσειν εἰδώλων, ἃ οὐ πάνυ τοὺς σέβοντας ἀδικεῖ, τῷ αὐτοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρᾶσθαι λίθινα ὄντα ἢ χάλκεα ἢ χρύσεα ἢ καὶ ἐξ ἄλλης τινὸς ἀψύχου ὕλης. διὸ τῷ εἰδέναι ὅτι τὸ βλεπόμενον οὐδέν ἐστιν, οὐχ ὁμοίως τῷ ὁρατῷ ὑπὸ φόβου φαντασιοῦσθαι δύναται ἡ ψυχή. πλάνῳ δὲ διδασκαλίᾳ εἰς φοβερὸν θεὸν ἀποβλέπουσα τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἐκβαθρεύεται. καὶ ταῦτα ἐγὼ λέγω, οὐχ ὅτι ὑμᾶς εἴδωλα σέβειν παραινῶ, ἀλλ' ὅτι Πέτρος φοβερῶν ἰδεῶν δοκῶν ἀπαλλάσσειν ὑμῶν τὰς ψυχάς, φοβερωτέρᾳ ἰδέᾳ τὸν ἑκάστου ὑμῶν ἐνθουσιᾶν ποιεῖ νοῦν, θεὸν ἐν μορφῇ εἰσηγούμενος καὶ ταῦτα ἄκρως δίκαιον, ᾧ ἕπεται τὸ φοβερὸν καὶ τῇ συννοούσῃ ψυχῇ τὸ φρικῶδες, δυνάμενον καὶ τῶν ὀρθῶν λογισμῶν ἐκλῦσαι τοὺς τόνους. ἐν γὰρ τοιούτῳ καθεστὼς χειμῶνι ὁ νοῦς ὡς βυθὸς ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σφοδροῦ θολοῦται τὸ λαμπρόν. διὸ εἰ ἐπ' ὠφελείᾳ ὑμῶν προσέρχεται, μὴ ὑμῶν τοὺς ἐξ ἀψύχων μορφῶν ἠπίως γινομένους φόβους ἐκλύειν δοκῶν φοβερὰν θεοῦ ἀντεισφερέτω μορφήν. μορφὴν δὲ ἔχει θεός; εἰ δὲ ἔχει, ἐν σχήματί ἐστιν. ἐν σχήματι δὲ ὢν πῶς οὐ περιόριστός ἐστιν; περιόριστος δὲ ὢν ἐν τόπῳ ἐστίν. ἐν τόπῳ δὲ ὢν ἥττων ἐστὶν τοῦ περιέχοντος αὐτὸν τόπου. ἥττων δέ τινος ὢν πῶς πάντων ἐστὶν ἢ μείζων ἢ κρείττων ἢ ἀνώτατος; καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οὕτως. ὅτι δὲ ἀληθῶς οὐδὲ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ διδασκάλου αὐτοῦ·ηθέντα πιστεύει, φανερόν ἐστιν· τὰ γὰρ ἐναντία
English
Under the pretext of one God, he seems to free you from many lifeless idols, which do not greatly harm those who worship them, since they are seen with the same eyes to be made of stone or bronze or gold or some other inanimate material. Therefore, because it is known that what is seen is nothing, the soul cannot be as much agitated by fear as it is by the visible. But when it looks to a fearsome God through deceptive teaching, it is undermined in its natural state. And I say this not because I urge you to worship idols, but because Peter, while seeming to free your souls from fearsome ideas, makes the mind of each of you enthusiastic for a more fearsome idea, introducing God in a form, and that supremely just, to which fearfulness and dread for the understanding soul are attached, capable of loosening the tension of even right reasonings. For in such a storm the mind, like the depths stirred by a violent wind, clouds its clarity. Therefore, if he comes for your benefit, let him not, while seeming to release you from the gentle fears arising from lifeless forms, introduce instead a fearsome form of God. Does God have a form? If he does, he is in a shape. And if he is in a shape, how is he not limited? And if limited, he is in a place. And if in a place, he is inferior to the place that contains him. And if inferior to something, how is he greater or stronger or highest of all? And so it is with these matters. That he does not truly believe even the things said by his own teacher is evident; for the opposite
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:256 · narrativehigh
Source
αὐτῷ κηρύσσει. ἐκείνου γὰρ εἰπόντος τινί (ὡς μανθάνω)· «Μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν, ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς εἷς ἐστιν», ἀγαθὸν δὲ εἰπὼν οὐκέτι ἐκεῖνον λέγει τὸν δίκαιον, ὃν αἱ γραφαὶ κηρύσσουσιν, ὃς ἀποκτέννει καὶ ζωοποιεῖ, ἀποκτέννει μὲν τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας, ζωοποιεῖ δὲ τοὺς κατὰ γνώμην αὐτοῦ βιοῦντας. ὅτι δὲ ὄντως οὐ τὸν δημιουργὸν ἔλεγεν ἀγαθόν, τῷ διανοηθῆναι δυναμένῳ σαφές ἐστιν. τοῦ γὰρ δημιουργοῦ ἐγνωσμένου καὶ τῷ πλασθέντι Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῷ εὐαρεστήσαντι αὐτῷ Ἐνὼχ καὶ τῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ δικαίῳ ὁραθέντι Νῶε, ὁμοίως καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, ἀλλὰ καὶ Μωϋσῇ καὶ λαῷ καὶ ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ, ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ Πέτρου Ἰησοῦς ἐλθὼν ἔλεγεν· « ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, ὡς οὐδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οἷς ἂν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι». εἰ οὖν αὐτὸς υἱὸς ἦν ὁ παρών, ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας οἷς ἐβούλετο τὸν πᾶσιν ἄγνωστον ἀπεκάλυπτεν. καὶ οὕτως τοῖς πρὸ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἄγνωστος ἦν ὁ πατήρ, οὐχ οὗτος ὢν ὁ πᾶσιν ἐγνωσμένος. καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν Ἰησοῦς οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ συμφωνεῖ. ἐνίοτε γὰρ ἄλλαις φωναῖς τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν φοβερὸν καὶ δίκαιον συνίστησι θεὸν λέγων· «Μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀποκτέννοντος τὸ σῶμα, τῇ δὲ ψυχῇ μὴ δυναμένου τι ποιῆσαι· φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρὸς βαλεῖν. ναὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε». ὅτι δὲ ὄντως τοῦτον φοβηθῆναι ἔλεγεν ὡς δίκαιον θεόν, πρὸς ὃν καὶ ἀδικουμένους βοᾶν λέγει, παραβολὴν εἰς τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐπάγει τὴν ἑρμηνείαν λέγων·
English
He proclaims him. For when he said to someone (as I learn), "Do not call me good, for the good one is one," and having said "good," he no longer means that righteous one whom the scriptures proclaim, who kills and makes alive, killing those who sin and making alive those who live according to his will. That he truly did not mean the creator when he said "good" is clear to anyone capable of reasoning. For the creator was known both to Adam, who was formed, and to Enoch, who pleased him, and to Noah, who was seen by him as righteous, and likewise to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and also to Moses, the people, and the whole world. But his teacher, Jesus of Peter, came and said, "No one knew the Father except the Son, just as no one knows the Son except the Father and those to whom the Son wishes to reveal him." So if he himself was the Son who was present, from the time of his presence he revealed to those he wished the one unknown to all. And thus the Father was unknown to all before him, not being this one who was known to all. And in saying this, Jesus does not even agree with himself. For at times with other words he presents the fearful and righteous God of the scriptures, saying, "Do not fear the one who kills the body, who can do nothing to the soul; but fear the one who can cast both body and soul into the gehenna of fire. Yes, I tell you, fear this one." And that he truly said to fear this one as the righteous God, to whom he says those who are wronged cry out, he introduces a parable for this and then adds the interpretation, saying:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:257 · narrativehigh
Source
« ἰ οὖν ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας ἐποίησεν οὕτως διὰ τὸ ἑκάστοτε ἀξιωθῆναι, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν βοώντων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός; ἢ διὰ τὸ μακροθυμεῖν αὐτὸν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς δοκεῖτε ὅτι οὐ ποιήσει; ναὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, ποιήσει, καὶ ἐν τάχει». ὁ δὲ ἐκδικοῦντα καὶ ἀμυνόμενον λέγων θεὸν δίκαιον αὐτὸν τῇ φύσει συνίστησιν καὶ οὐκ ἀγαθόν. ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἐξομολογεῖται τῷ κυρίῳ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς. εἰ δὲ κύριός ἐστιν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, ὁμολογεῖται δημιουργός, δημιουργὸς δὲ ὢν δίκαιός ἐστιν. ποτὲ μὲν ἀγαθὸν λέγων, ποτὲ δὲ δίκαιον, οὐδὲ οὕτως συμφωνεῖ. τρίτον δὲ ὁ σοφὸς αὐτοῦ μαθητὴς ἐχθὲς διισχυρίζετο ἐνάργειαν ὀπτασίας ἱκανωτέραν εἶναι, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι ἡ ἐνάργεια ἀνθρωπεία εἶναι δύναται, ἡ δὲ ὀπτασία θεότητος εἶναι ὁμολογεῖται. ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια, Πέτρε, ὁ Σίμων τοῖς ὄχλοις ἔξω ἑστὼς καὶ διαλεγόμενος, ταράσσειν μοι δοκεῖ τοὺς πλείονας. διὸ ἐξαυτῆς ἔξιθι, ἀληθείας δυνάμει τοὺς αὐτοῦ ψευδεῖς ἐκλύων λόγους. Ταῦτα τοῦ Ζακχαίου εἰπόντος ὁ Πέτρος συνήθως εὐξάμενος ἐξῄει καὶ εἰς τὸν πρὸ μιᾶς τόπον στὰς καὶ τῷ τῆς θεοσεβείας ἔθει προσαγορεύσας τοὺς ὄχλους τοῦ λέγειν ἤρξατο οὕτως·
English
If, then, the judge of injustice acted thus because he was entreated each time, how much more will the father exact vengeance for those who cry out to him day and night? Or do you think that because he is patient with them he will not act? I tell you, yes, he will act, and quickly. But the one who says that God exacts vengeance and punishes represents him as just by nature and not good. Moreover, he also confesses the lord of heaven and earth. But if he is lord of heaven and earth, he is acknowledged as creator, and being creator he is just. By sometimes calling him good and sometimes just, he does not even thus agree. Thirdly, his wise disciple yesterday insisted that clarity of vision is more powerful, not knowing that clarity can be human, while vision is acknowledged to be of divinity. These things and things like them, Peter, Simon, standing outside and conversing with the crowds, seems to me to disturb the majority. Therefore go out immediately, with the power of truth dissolving his false words. When Zacchaeus said this, Peter, having prayed as usual, went out and, standing in the place from the day before and having greeted the crowds according to the custom of piety, began to speak thus:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:258 · narrativemedium
Source
Ἀληθὴς ὢν προφήτης ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς (ὡς ἐπὶ καιροῦ καὶ περὶ τούτου πληροφορήσω) περὶ τῶν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ διαφερόντων συντόμως τὰς ἀποφάσεις ἐποιεῖτο διὰ δύο ταῦτα, ὅτι πρὸς θεοσεβεῖς ἐποιεῖτο τὸν λόγον εἰδότας τὰ ἀποφάσει ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκ φερόμενα πιστεύειν (οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν ξένα τῆς αὐτῶν συνηθείας τὰ λεγόμενα), δεύτερον δὲ ὅτι προθεσμίαν ἔχων κηρύξαι τῷ τῆς ἀποδείξεως οὐκ ἐχρῆτο λόγῳ, ἵνα μὴ εἰς λόγους τὸν πάντα τῆς προθεσμίας δαπανᾷ χρόνον, καὶ οὕτως αὐτῷ συμβήσεται εἰς ὀλίγων λόγων ἐπιλύσεις ἀσχολουμένῳ τῶν ὑπὸ πόνου ψυχῆς νοεῖσθαι δυναμένων τοὺς ἀληθείᾳ διαφέροντας μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον εἰσφέρειν λόγους. ἐπειδὴ περὶ ὧν ἤθελεν ἀπεφαίνετο ὡς λαῷ νοεῖν δυναμένῳ, ἀφ' ὧν ἐσμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, οἳ ὁπότε κατὰ τὸ σπάνιον οὐκ ἐνοήσαμέν τι τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ·ηθέντων, ἰδίᾳ ἐπυνθανόμεθα, ἵνα ἡμῖν τι τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ·ηθέντων μὴ ἀνόητον ᾖ. εἰδὼς οὖν ἡμᾶς εἰδότας πάντα τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ·ηθέντα καὶ τὰς ἀποδείξεις παρασχεῖν δυναμένους, εἰς τὰ ἀμαθῆ ἔθνη ἀποστέλλων ἡμᾶς βαπτίζειν αὐτοὺς εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἐνετείλατο ἡμῖν πρότερον διδάξαι αὐτούς· ἀφ' ὧν ἐντολῶν αὕτη πρώτη καὶ μεγάλη τυγχάνει, τὸ φοβηθῆναι κύριον τὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύειν. θεὸν δὲ φοβεῖσθαι ἐκεῖνον εἶπεν, οὗ οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐλαχίστων πιστῶν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἑστήκασιν θεωροῦντες τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς διαπαντός· μορφὴν γὰρ ἔχει–διὰ πρῶτον καὶ μόνον κάλλος–καὶ πάντα μέλη, οὐ διὰ χρῆσιν·
English
Our Lord Jesus, being a true prophet (as I will also demonstrate concerning this matter at the appropriate time), made his pronouncements concisely about matters pertaining to the truth for these two reasons: first, because he was speaking to God-fearing people who knew to believe the pronouncements brought forth by him (for what was said was not foreign to their custom), and second, because he had a set time to proclaim and did not employ the argument of demonstration, lest he spend the entire allotted time on words, and thus it would happen that, while occupied with resolving a few words, he would not bring forth more words concerning matters that could be understood by the soul's effort and that pertain to the truth. Since he made pronouncements about what he wished as to a people capable of understanding—from whom we also come, we who, whenever on rare occasion we did not understand something said by him, would inquire privately so that nothing said by him might be unintelligible to us. Knowing, then, that we knew all that was said by him and were able to provide demonstrations, when sending us to baptize the ignorant nations for the remission of sins, he commanded us first to teach them. Among these commands, this is the first and great one: to fear the Lord God and to serve him alone. And he said that to fear God is that whose angels—those of the least of us believers—stand in heaven, continually beholding the face of the Father. For he has a form—on account of the first and only beauty—and all limbs, not for use.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:259 · narrativemedium
Source
οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχει, ἵνα ἐκεῖθεν βλέπῃ (πανταχόθεν γὰρ ὁρᾷ, τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν βλεπτικοῦ πνεύματος ἀπαραβλήτως λαμπρότερος ὢν τὸ σῶμα καὶ παντὸς φωτὸς στιλπνότερος, ὡς πρὸς σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἡλίου φῶς λογισθῆναι σκότος), ἀλλ' οὐδὲ διὰ τοῦτο ὦτα ἔχει, ἵνα ἀκούῃ (πανταχόθεν γὰρ ἀκούει, νοεῖ, κινεῖ, ἐνεργεῖ, ποιεῖ). τὴν δὲ καλλίστην μορφὴν ἔχει δι' ἄνθρωπον, ἵνα οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν δυνηθῶσιν, ἵνα χαρῶσιν δι' ἅτινα ταῦτα ὑπέμειναν. τῇ γὰρ αὐτοῦ μορφῇ ὡς ἐν μεγίστῃ σφραγῖδι τὸν ἄνθρωπον διετυπώσατο, ὅπως ἁπάντων ἄρχῃ καὶ κυριεύῃ καὶ πάντα αὐτῷ δουλεύῃ. διὸ κρίνας εἶναι τὸ πᾶν αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ εἰκόνα τὸν ἄνθρωπον (αὐτὸς ἀόρατος, ἡ δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰκὼν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁρατός) ὁ αὐτὸν σέβειν θέλων τὴν ὁρατὴν αὐτοῦ τιμᾷ εἰκόνα, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος. ὅτι ἂν οὖν τις ποιήσῃ ἀνθρώπῳ (εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε κακόν) εἰς ἐκεῖνον ἀναφέρεται. διὸ καὶ ἡ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κρίσις πᾶσι κατ' ἀξίαν ἀπονέμουσα ἑκάστῳ προελεύσεται· τὴν γὰρ αὐτοῦ μορφὴν ἐκδικεῖ. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις· ἰ μορφὴν ἔχει, καὶ σχῆμα ἔχει καὶ ἐν τόπῳ ἐστίν· ἐν τόπῳ δὲ ὢν καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ περιεχόμενος ὡς ἥττων, πῶς ὑπὲρ πάντας ἐστὶν μέγας; πῶς δὲ καὶ πανταχῆ εἶναι δύναται ἐν σχήματι ὤν; πρὸς τὸν ταῦτα λέγοντα πρῶτον ἔστιν εἰπεῖν· Τοιαῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ φρονεῖν πείθουσιν καὶ πιστεύειν..., ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀληθεῖς γινώσκομεν τὰς μαρτυρουμένας ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὗ κατὰ κέλευσιν τὰς ἀποδείξεις ὑμῖν τοῦ οὕτως ἔχειν ἀνάγκη παρέχειν. πρῶτον δὲ περὶ τόπου ἐρῶ καὶ θεοῦ. τόπος ἐστὶν τὸ μὴ ὄν, θεὸς δὲ τὸ ὄν· τὸ δὲ μὴ Χν τῷ ὄντι οὐ συγκρίνεται.
English
For he does not have eyes in order to see from there (for he sees from everywhere, being incomparably brighter in body than the seeing spirit within us and more radiant than any light, so that compared to him the light of the sun would be considered darkness), nor does he have ears in order to hear (for he hears, thinks, moves, acts, and works from everywhere). He has the most beautiful form for the sake of man, so that those pure in heart may be able to see him, so that they may rejoice because of what they have endured. For by his form, as by a great seal, he shaped man, so that man might rule and have dominion over all things and all things might serve him. Therefore, having judged that the whole is himself and his image, man (he being invisible, but his image, man, being visible), whoever wishes to revere him honors his visible image, which is man. For whatever one does to a man (whether good or evil) is referred to him. Hence also judgment from him, apportioning to each according to merit, will come to all; for he avenges his own form. But someone will say: If he has form, then he also has shape and is in a place; but being in a place and contained by it as inferior, how is he greater than all? And how can he be everywhere while being in a shape? To one who says these things, it must first be said: Such things persuade and convince one to think and believe about him... but we know as true the things testified by our Lord Jesus Christ, at whose command we must necessarily provide you with proofs that it is so. First, I will speak about place and God. Place is that which is not; God is that which is; and that which is not is not compared to that which is.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:260 · narrativemedium
Source
πῶς γὰρ τόπος ὢν εἶναι δύναται; ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ δευτέρα χώρα εἴη, οἷον οὐρανός, γῆ, ὕδωρ, ἀὴρ καὶ εἰ ἄλλο τί ἐστιν σῶμα, ὃ ἂν καὶ αὐτοῦ πληροῖ τὸ κενόν, ὃ διὰ τοῦτο κενὸν λέγεται, ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστιν. τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτῷ (τὸ οὐδέν) οἰκειότερον ὄνομα· τὸ γὰρ λεγόμενον κενὸν τί ποτε ὡς σκεῦός ἐστιν οὐδὲν ἔχον; πλὴν αὐτὸ τὸ σκεῦος κενὸν Χν οὐκ αὐτό ἐστι τόπος, ἀλλ' ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν αὐτὸ τὸ κενόν, εἴπερ σκεῦός ἐστιν. ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα τὸ Χν ἐν τῷ μηδὲν ὄντι εἶναι. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ μὴ Χν λέγω (ὃ ὑπό τινων τόπος λέγεται) οὐδὲν ὄν. οὐδὲν δὲ Χν τῷ ὄντι πῶς συγκρίνεται; ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐν τοῖς ἐναντίοις, ἵνα τὸ μὲν Χν μὴ ᾖ, τὸ δὲ μὴ Χν τόπος λέγηΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. ται. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν τι, πολλῶν παραδειγμάτων σπευδόντων ἐξ ἐμοῦ προελθεῖν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν ἑνὶ μόνῳ χρήσασθαι θέλω, ἵνα δείξω ὅτι οὐ πάντως τὸ περιέχον τοῦ περιεχομένου κρεῖττόν ἐστιν. ὁ ἥλιος σχῆμά ἐστιν περιφερὲς καὶ ὑπὸ ἀέρος ὅλος περιέχεται, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον ἐκλαμπρύνει, τοῦτον θερμαίνει, τοῦτον τέμνει, κἂν ἀπῇ αὐτοῦ, σκότῳ περιβάλλεται, καὶ ὃ ἂν αὐτοῦ μέρος λαμπρὸν γένηται, ὡς νεκρούμενον ψύχεται, ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀνατολῆς πάλιν φωτίζεται, καὶ ὅπου ἂν αὐτῷ παραθάλπηται, καὶ κάλλει τῷ μείζονι κοσμεῖται. καὶ ταῦτα ποιεῖ τῇ αὑτοῦ μετουσίᾳ τὴν οὐσίαν περιωρισμένην ἔχων. τί οὖν ἔτι κωλύει τὸν θεὸν ὡς τούτου καὶ πάντων δημιουργὸν καὶ δεσπότην ὄντα, αὐτὸν μὲν ἐν σχήματι καὶ μορφῇ καὶ κάλλει ὄντα, τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ μετουσίαν ἀπείρως ἐκτεταμένην ἔχειν;
English
For how can he be a place? Unless there were a second space, such as heaven, earth, water, air, and if there is any other body, which would fill the void, which is called void for this reason, because it is nothing. For this (nothing) is a more proper name for it; for what is the so-called void but a vessel having nothing? Yet the vessel itself is not a place, but that in which the void itself is, if indeed it is a vessel. For it is absolutely necessary that the void be in that which is nothing. And this nothing (which by some is called place) is nothing. How then is nothing compared with that which is? Unless among opposites, so that the one is not, and the other, which is not, is called place. But if it is something, although many examples press to come forth from me for proof, I wish to use only one, to show that the container is not always superior to the contained. The sun is a round shape and is entirely surrounded by air, but it illuminates this air, warms it, cuts it, and if it departs from it, it is enveloped in darkness, and whatever part of it becomes bright, as if dead it grows cold, but is again illuminated by its rising, and wherever it is warmed by it, it is adorned with greater beauty. And it does these things by its own presence, having a circumscribed substance. What then still prevents God, being the creator and master of this and of all things, himself being in shape and form and beauty, from having his presence extended infinitely?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:261 · narrativehigh
Source
εἷς οὖν ἐστιν ὁ ὄντως θεός, ὃς ἐν κρείττονι μορφῇ προκαθέζεται, τοῦ ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω δις ὑπάρχων καρδία–καὶ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ κέντρου βρύουσα τὴν ζωτικὴν καὶ ἀσώματον δύναμιν, τὰ πάντα σύν τε ἄστροις καὶ μόνοις οὐρανοῦ, ἀέρος, ὕδατος, γῆς, πυρὸς καὶ εἰ ἄλλο τί ἐστιν, διικνεῖται οὐσία ἄπειρος εἰς ὕψος, ἀπέραντος εἰς βάθος, ἀμέτρητος εἰς πλάτος, τρὶς ἐπ' ἄπειρον τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ζωοποιὸν καὶ φρόνιμον ἐκτείνουσα φύσιν. τοῦτο οὖν τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ πανταχόθεν ἄπειρον ἀνάγκη εἶναι, καρδίαν ἔχον τὸν ὄντως ὑπὲρ πάντα ἐν σχήματι, ὅς, ὅπου πότ' ἂν ᾖ, ὡς ἐν ἀπείρῳ μέσος ἐστίν, τοῦ παντὸς ὑπάρχων ὅρος. ἀπ' αὐτοῦ οὖν ἀρχόμεναι αἱ ἐκτάσεις ἓξ ἀπεράντων ἔχουσιν τὴν φύσιν. ὧν ὁ μὲν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ λαβὼν τὴν ἀρχὴν διικνεῖται εἰς ὕψος ἄνω, ὁ δὲ εἰς βάθος κάτω, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ δεξιάν, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ λαιάν, ὁ δὲ ἔμπροσθεν, ὁ δὲ ὄπισθεν, εἰς οὓς αὐτὸς ἀποβλέπων ὡς εἰς ἀριθμὸν πανταχόθεν ἴσον χρονικοῖς ἓξ διαστήμασιν συντελεῖ τὸν κόσμον, αὐτὸς ἀνάπαυσις ὢν καὶ τὸν ἐσόμενον ἄπειρον αἰῶνα εἰκόνα ἔχων, ἀρχὴ ὢν καὶ τελευτή. εἰς αὐτὸν γὰρ τὰ ἓξ ἄπειρα τελευτᾷ καὶ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς ἄπειρον ἔκτασιν λαμβάνει. τοῦτό ἐστιν ἑβδομάδος μυστήριον. αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ τῶν ὅλων ἀνάπαυσις, ὡς τοῖς ἐν μικρῷ μιμουμένοις αὐτοῦ τὸ μέγα αὑτὸν χαρίζεται εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν. αὐτός ἐστιν μόνος πῆ μὲν καταληπτός, πῆ δὲ ἀκατάληπτος, πῆ μὲν περαντός, πῆ δὲ ἀπέραντος, τὰς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκτάσεις ἔχων εἰς ἄπειρον.
English
There is therefore one true God, who presides in a superior form, being the heart of both above and below—and from him, as from a center, gushing forth the vital and incorporeal power, all things together with stars and the sole regions of heaven, air, water, earth, fire, and if there is anything else, an infinite substance reaches into height, boundless into depth, immeasurable into breadth, extending thrice to infinity the life-giving and intelligent nature from him. This infinite from him on all sides must therefore exist, having as its heart the one truly above all in form, who, wherever he may be, is as the middle in the infinite, being the boundary of the whole. From him, then, the six extensions have their nature as infinite. Of these, one, taking its beginning from him, reaches into height above, another into depth below, another to the right, another to the left, another forward, another backward, into which he, looking as at a number equal from all sides, completes the world with six temporal intervals, himself being rest and having the coming infinite age as an image, being beginning and end. For into him the six infinities end and from him they receive their infinite extension. This is the mystery of the hebdomad. For he himself is the rest of all things, as he grants his own great self to those who imitate him in the small for rest. He alone is in one way comprehensible, in another incomprehensible, in one way finite, in another infinite, having the extensions from him into infinity.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:262 · narrativehigh
Source
οὕτως γὰρ καταληπτός ἐστιν καὶ ἀκατάληπτος, ἐγγὺς καὶ μακράν, ὧδε ὢν κἀκεῖ, ὡς μόνος ὑπάρχων καὶ τοῦ πανταχόθεν ἀπείρου νοὸς τὴν μετουσίαν διδούς, ἣν πάντων ἀναπνέουσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ τὸ ζῆν ἔχουσιν· κἂν χωρισθῶσιν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὸν εἰς αὐτὸν εὑρεθῶσιν πόθον ἔχουσαι, εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ κόλπον φέρονται ἀθάνατοι, ὡς ἐν χειμῶνος ὥρᾳ οἱ ἀτμοὶ τῶν ὀρῶν ὑπὸ τῶν τοῦ ἡλίου ἀκτίνων ἑλκόμενοι φέρονται πρὸς αὐτόν. οἵαν οὖν στοργὴν συλλαβεῖν δυνάμεθα, ἐὰν τὴν εὐμορφίαν αὐτοῦ τῷ νῷ κατοπτεύσωμεν. ἄλλως δὲ ἀμήχανον· ἀδύνατον γὰρ κάλλος ἄνευ μορφῆς εἶναι καὶ πρὸς τὸν αὐτοῦ ἔρωτα ἐπισπᾶσθαί τινα ἢ καὶ δοκεῖν θεὸν ὁρᾶν εἶδος οὐκ ἔχοντα. τινὲς δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀλλότριοι ὄντες καὶ τῇ κακίᾳ συμμαχοῦντες προφάσει δοξολογίας ἀσχημάτιστον αὐτὸν λέγουσιν, ἵνα ἄμορφος καὶ ἀνίδεος ὢν μηδενὶ ὁρατὸς ᾖ, ὅπως μὴ περιπόθητος γένηται. νοῦς γὰρ εἶδος οὐχ ὁρῶν θεοῦ κενός ἐστιν αὐτοῦ. πῶς δὲ καὶ εὔχεταί τις, οὐκ ἔχων πρὸς τίνα καταφύγῃ, εἰς τίνα ἐρείσῃ; ἀντιτυπίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἔχων εἰς κενὸν ἐκβαθρεύεται. ναί φησιν, οὐ χρὴ θεὸν φοβεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἀγαπᾶν. φημὶ κἀγώ. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο παρέξει ἑκάστης εὐποιίας εὐσυνειδησία. ἡ δὲ εὐποιία ἐκ τοῦ φοβεῖσθαι γίνεται. ἀλλ' ὁ φόβος, φησίν, ἐκπλήσσει τὴν ψυχήν. ἀλλ' ἐγώ φημι ὅτι οὐκ ἐκπλήσσει, ἀλλ' ἐξυπνίζει καὶ ἐπιστρέφει. ἴσως δὲ ὀρθῶς ἐλέγετο μὴ δεῖν θεὸν φοβεῖσθαι, εἰ μὴ πολλὰ ἕτερα οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐφοβούμεθα, λέγω δὲ τὰς ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων ἐπιβουλάς, ἔτι τε θηρία, ἑρπετά, νόσους, πάθη, δαίμονας καὶ ἄλλα μυρία. ὁ οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀξιῶν μὴ φοβεῖσθαι θεὸν τούτων ἡμᾶς·υσάσθω, ἵνα μηδὲ ταῦτα φοβώμεθα.
English
Thus he is both comprehensible and incomprehensible, near and far, being here and there, as he alone exists and imparts participation in the infinite mind from all sides, which all souls breathe in and thereby have life; and if they are separated from the body and are found to have longing for him, they are borne into his bosom as immortal, just as in winter the vapors of the mountains are drawn by the rays of the sun and borne toward it. What affection, then, can we conceive if we contemplate his beauty with the mind? Otherwise it is impossible; for it is impossible for beauty to exist without form and to draw anyone to love of it, or even to seem to see a god who has no form. But some, being alien to the truth and allied with evil, on the pretext of praise say he is formless, so that being shapeless and without form he may be visible to no one, that he may not become an object of desire. For a mind that does not see the form of God is empty of him. And how can one pray, having no one to whom to flee, on whom to lean? For having no resistance, it is cast into the void. Yes, one says, one ought not to fear God, but to love him. I say the same. But this will be provided by the good conscience of each good deed. And good deed comes from fear. But fear, he says, terrifies the soul. But I say that it does not terrify, but awakens and converts. Perhaps it would be rightly said that one ought not to fear God, if we did not fear many other things—I mean plots from our fellows, and also beasts, reptiles, diseases, passions, demons, and countless others. Therefore, let him who demands that we not fear God free us from these, so that we may not fear these either.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:263 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δ' οὐ δύναται, τί ἡμῖν φθονεῖ ἑνὶ φόβῳ τῷ πρὸς τὸν δίκαιον μυρίων ἀπαλλαγῆναι φόβων καὶ βραχείᾳ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν πίστει μυρία πάθη καὶ ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἄλλων μετατιθέναι δυνατὸν γενέσθαι μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ἀμοιβὴν ἀγαθῶν προσδέχεσθαι καὶ αἰτίᾳ φόβου τοῦ πάντα ὁρῶντος θεοῦ μηδὲν κακὸν πράσσοντας καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἐν εἰρήνῃ διατελεῖν; οὕτως ἡ πρὸς τὸν ὄντως δεσπότην εὐγνώμων δουλεία τοὺς λοιποὺς πάντας ἐλευθέρους τίθησιν. εἰ μὲν οὖν τινι δυνατόν ἐστιν ἄνευ τοῦ φοβεῖσθαι τὸν θεὸν μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν, μὴ φοβείσθω. ἔξεστιν γὰρ ἀγάπῃ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὃ αὐτῷ μὴ δοκεῖ μὴ πράττειν. καὶ γὰρ φοβηθῆναι γέγραπται καὶ ἀγαπᾶν παρήγγελται, ἵνα πρὸς τὴν αὑτοῦ ἕκαστος κρᾶσιν ἐπιτηδείῳ χρήσηται φαρμάκῳ. φοβεῖσθαι οὖν αὐτὸν ἔστιν, ὅτι δίκαιός ἐστιν. εἴτε οὖν φοβούμενοι εἴτε ἀγαπῶντες, μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε. γένοιτο δὲ φοβούμενόν τινα ἡδονῶν ἀνόμων κρατεῖν δύνασθαι, ἀλλότρια μὴ ἐπιθυμεῖν, φιλανθρωπίαν ἀσκεῖν, σωφρονεῖν, δικαιοπραγεῖν. ὁρῶ γάρ τινας ἀτελεῖς τοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν φόβου πλεῖστα ἁμαρτάνοντας. φοβηθῶμεν οὖν τὸν θεὸν μὴ μόνον ὅτι δίκαιός ἐστιν· ἐλεῶν γὰρ τοὺς ἠδικημένους τιμωρεῖ τοὺς ἠδικηκότας. ὡς οὖν ὕδωρ πῦρ σβέννυσιν, οὕτως καὶ φόβος τὴν τῶν κακῶν ἐπιθυμίαν ἀναιρεῖ. ὁ ἀφοβίαν διδάσκων οὐδὲ αὐτὸς φοβεῖται, ὁ δὲ μὴ φοβούμενος οὐδὲ κρίσιν ἔσεσθαι πιστεύει, τὰς ἐπιθυμίας αὔξει, μαγεύει, ἄλλους ἐφ' οἷς αὐτὸς πράσσει διαβάλλει. Ταῦτα ὁ Σίμων ἀκούων ἐπικόψας ἔφη·
English
But if he cannot, why does he begrudge us that by one fear—fear of the righteous one—we might be freed from countless fears, and by a brief faith in him we might become able to transform countless sufferings, both our own and those of others, while also receiving a reward of good things and, because of fear of the all-seeing God, doing no evil and continuing in peace in the present? Thus, grateful servitude to the true master sets all others free. If, then, it is possible for someone to refrain from sin without fearing God, let him not fear. For it is possible, through love for him, not to do what displeases him. For it is written both to fear and to love is commanded, so that each may use the remedy suitable to his own temperament. Therefore, it is possible to fear him because he is just. So whether fearing or loving, do not sin. But may it be that someone, through fear, can restrain lawless pleasures, not covet others' goods, practice philanthropy, be temperate, and act justly. For I see some who are imperfect in their fear of him committing many sins. Let us therefore fear God not only because he is just; for, being merciful to the wronged, he punishes the wrongdoers. Just as water extinguishes fire, so fear destroys the desire for evils. He who teaches fearlessness does not himself fear, and he who does not fear does not believe that judgment will come, increases desires, practices sorcery, and slanders others for what he himself does. Hearing this, Simon interrupted and said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:264 · narrativehigh
Source
ἶδα πρὸς τίνα ταῦτα λέγεις, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ αὐτὸς τὰ αὐτὰ λέγων πρὸς τὸ ἐλέγχειν σε δαπανῶ τὸν χρόνον εἰς ἃ μὴ θέλω, πρὸς τὰ ὁρισθέντα ἡμῖν ἀποκρίνασθαι ἐπηγγείλω, ἱκανῶς νενοηκέναι σε τὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου σου λέγων, διὰ τὸ παρόντα ἐναργείᾳ ὁρᾶν καὶ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἑτέρῳ τινὶ μὴ δυνατὸν εἶναι ὁράματι ἢ ὀπτασίᾳ ἔχειν τὸ ὅμοιον. ὅτι δὲ τοῦτο ψεῦδός ἐστιν, δείξω. ὁ ἐναργῶς ἀκούων τινὸς οὐ πάνυ πληροφορεῖται ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις· ἔχει γὰρ ὁ νοῦς αὐτοῦ λογίσασθαι μὴ ἄρα ψεύδεται ἄνθρωπος ὢν τὸ φαινόμενον. ἡ δὲ ὀπτασία ἅμα τῷ ὀφθῆναι πίστιν παρέχει τῷ ὁρῶντι ὅτι θειότης ἐστίν. πρὸς τοῦτό μοι πρῶτον ἀπόκριναι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· ἰς ἄλλο προτείνας εἰπεῖν εἰς ἕτερον ἀπεκρίνω· προέτεινας γὰρ ὡς μᾶλλον δύνασθαί τινα πλεῖον νοεῖν παρ' ὀπτασίας ἀκούοντα ἢ γὰρ παρὰ τῆς ἐναργείας, ἐπιβαλὼν δὲ ἔπειθες ἡμᾶς ὅτι ἀσφαλέστερός ἐστιν ὁ ὑπὸ ὀπτασίας ἀκούων τοῦ παρ' αὐτῆς ἐναργείας ἀκούοντος. πέρας γοῦν διὰ τοῦτο ἐμοῦ ἱκανώτερον ἔφασκες εἰδέναι τὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὡς ὑπὸ ὀπτασίας αὐτοῦ ἀκηκοὼς τὸν λόγον. πλὴν ἐγὼ εἰς τὸ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς προταθὲν ἀποκρίνομαι. ὁ προφήτης, ὅτι προφήτης
English
I know to whom you are saying these things, but so that I myself, by saying the same things, do not waste time refuting you on matters I do not wish to, you promised to answer what was determined for us, saying that you have sufficiently understood the teachings of your teacher because you see and hear him in person with clarity, and that it is not possible for anyone else to have the same by means of a vision or an apparition. But that this is false, I will show. The one who hears someone clearly is not fully assured of what is said; for his mind can reason that perhaps the visible person, being human, is lying. But an apparition, as soon as it appears, provides faith to the beholder that it is divine. Answer me this first. And Peter said: Having proposed one thing to say, you answered another; for you proposed that someone can understand more by hearing from an apparition than from clarity, and then you tried to persuade us that the one who hears from an apparition is more secure than the one who hears from clarity itself. At any rate, because of this you claimed to know the things of Jesus more adequately, as having heard his word from an apparition. Nevertheless, I answer what was proposed from the beginning. The prophet, because prophet
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:265 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐστὶν πληροφορήσας πρῶτον, περὶ τῶν ἐναργῶς ὑπὸ αὐτοῦ λεγομένων ἀσφαλῶς πιστεύεται καὶ ἀληθὴς ὢν προεπιγνωσθεὶς καί, ὡς ὁ μανθάνων θέλει, ἐξετασθεὶς καὶ ἀνακριθεὶς ἀποκρίνεται–ὁ δὲ ὀπτασίᾳ πιστεύων ἢ ὁράματι καὶ ἐνυπνίῳ ἐπισφαλής ἐστιν· ἀγνοεῖ γὰρ τίνι πιστεύει· ἐνδέχεται γὰρ αὐτὸν ἢ δαίμονα κακὸν εἶναι ἢ πνεῦμα πλάνον ἐν τῷ λέγειν ὑποκρινόμενον εἶναι ὃ μή ἐστιν. εἰ δ' ἄρα τις βουληθείη πυνθάνεσθαι τὸ τίς ἂν ᾖ ὁ φανείς, δύναται λέγειν ἑαυτῷ ὃ βούλεται. καὶ οὕτως ὡς πονηρὸς ἀστράψας, μείνας ὅσον θέλει, ἀποσβέννυται, μὴ παραμείνας τῷ πυνθανομένῳ εἰς ἀνάκρισιν ὅσον ἠθέλησεν. διὰ δὲ ἐνυπνίων ὁρῶν τις οὐδὲ πυνθάνεσθαι δύναται περὶ ὧν βούλεται· οὐ γὰρ ἰδίας ἐξουσίας ἐστὶν ὁ λογισμὸς τοῦ κοιμωμένου. ἔνθεν γοῦν πολλὰ ἡμεῖς ὕπαρ ἐπιθυμοῦντες μαθεῖν κατ' ὄναρ περὶ ἑτέρων πυνθανόμεθα, ἢ καὶ μὴ πυνθανόμενοι περὶ τῶν μὴ διαφερόντων ἡμῖν ἀκούομεν, καὶ διυπνισθέντες ἀθυμοῦμεν, ὅτι περὶ ὧν ἐπεθυμοῦμεν μαθεῖν οὔτε ἠκούσαμεν οὔτε ἐξητάσαμεν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· ἰ φὴς τὰς ὀπτασίας μὴ πάντως ἀληθεύειν, ἀλλ' οὖν γε τὰ ὁράματα καὶ τὰ ἐνύπνια θεόπεμπτα ὄντα οὐ ψεύδεται, περὶ ὧν ἂν εἰπεῖν θέλῃ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ὀρθῶς ἔφης ὅτι θεόπεμπτα ὄντα οὐ ψεύδεται. ἄδηλον δὲ εἰ ὁ ἰδὼν θεόπεμπτον ἑώρακεν ὄνειρον. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ ἑωρακὼς δίκαιος, ἀληθὲς ἑώρακεν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ὀρθῶς ἔφης. τίς δὲ δίκαιος, εἰ ὁράματος χρῄζει, ἵνα μάθῃ ἃ δεῖ μαθεῖν καὶ ποιῇ ἃ δεῖ ποιεῖν; καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Τοῦτό μοι δὸς ὅτι μόνος ὁ δίκαιος ὅραμα ἀληθὲς ἰδεῖν δύναται, καὶ ἀποκρίνομαί σοι εἰς αὐτό.
English
first having been fully assured, what is clearly said by him is securely believed, and being true, having been known beforehand, and, as the learner wishes, having been examined and questioned, he answers—but he who trusts in an apparition or a vision and a dream is unreliable; for he does not know whom he trusts; for it is possible that it is either an evil demon or a deceptive spirit pretending in speech to be what it is not. If someone should wish to inquire who the one who appeared might be, he can say to himself whatever he wishes. And thus, like a wicked flash, having remained as long as it wishes, it is extinguished, not remaining with the inquirer for questioning as long as he wished. Through dreams, one who sees cannot even inquire about what he wishes; for the reasoning of the sleeper is not under his own control. Hence, indeed, many of us, desiring to learn while awake, in a dream inquire about other things, or even without inquiring we hear about things that do not concern us, and upon waking we are disheartened because we neither heard nor examined what we desired to learn. And Simon said: If you say that apparitions do not always speak truth, yet at least visions and dreams, being god-sent, do not lie about what they wish to say. And Peter said: You spoke correctly, that being god-sent they do not lie. But it is unclear whether the one who saw has seen a god-sent dream. And Simon: If the one who saw is righteous, he has seen what is true. And Peter: You spoke correctly. But who is righteous, if he needs a vision in order to learn what he must learn and do what he must do? And Simon: Grant me this, that only the righteous can see a true vision, and I will answer you on that.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:266 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐμοὶ γὰρ κέκριται ὅτι ἀσεβὴς ἀληθῆ ὄνειρον οὐχ ὁρᾷ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Τοῦτο ψεῦδός ἐστιν, καὶ περὶ τούτου ἀγράφως καὶ ἐγγράφως ἀποδεῖξαι δύναμαι, πεῖσαι δὲ οὐκ ἐπαγγέλλομαι. ὁ γὰρ πρὸς ἔρωτα μοχθηρᾶς νεύσας γυναικὸς εἰς ἑτέρας κατὰ πάντα καλῆς συμβίωσιν νόμιμον τὸν ἑαυτοῦ οὐ μετατίθησι νοῦν· ἐνίοτε καὶ ἑαυτοῖς συνειδότες τὴν κρείττονα, προειλημμένοι ἀγαπῶσιν τὴν χείρονα. τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ σὺ πάσχων ἀγνοεῖς. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Παρελόμενος ταῦτα, εἰς ἃ ἐπηγγείλω, λέγε. ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἀδύνατον εἶναι δοκεῖ ἀσεβεῖς ἀνθρώπους ὑπὸ θεοῦ ρδήποτε ὀνειροπολεῖσθαι τρόπῳ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Μέμνημαι ἐμαυτοῦ ὡς ἐπηγγειλάμην δεῖξαι καὶ ἀγράφως καὶ ἐγγράφως περὶ τούτου τὴν ἀπόδειξιν παρέχειν. καὶ νῦν λέγοντος ἄκουε. ἴσμεν πολλούς–εἴ γε εὐγνωμονεῖς, ἐπεί γε τοὺς παρεστῶτας κριτὰς ἔχω–εἴδωλα σέβοντας καὶ μοιχεύοντας καὶ κατὰ πάντα ἁμαρτάνοντας ὁράματα καὶ ἀληθεῖς ὀνείρους ὁρῶντας, ἐνίους δὲ καὶ δαιμόνων ὀπτασίας. τὴν γὰρ ἄσαρκον ἰδέαν οὐ λέγω δύνασθαι πατρὸς ἢ υἱοῦ ἰδεῖν διὰ τὸ μεγίστῳ φωτὶ καταυγάζεσθαι τοὺς θνητῶν ὀφθαλμούς. ὅθεν τὸ μὴ ὁραθῆναι τῷ εἰς σάρκα τετραμμένῳ ἀνθρώπῳ οὐ φθονοῦντός ἐστιν θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐλεῶντος. ὁ γὰρ ἰδὼν ζῆν οὐ δύναται. ἡ γὰρ ὑπερβολὴ τοῦ φωτὸς τὴν τοῦ ὁρῶντος ἐκλύει σάρκα, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ θεοῦ ἀπορρήτῳ δυνάμει ἡ σὰρξ εἰς φύσιν τραπῇ φωτός, ἵνα φῶς ἰδεῖν δυνηθῇ–ἢ ἡ τοῦ φωτὸς οὐσία εἰς σάρκα τραπῇ, ἵνα ὑπὸ σαρκὸς ὁραθῆναι δυνηθῇ· τὸ γὰρ ἀτρέπτως πατέρα ἰδεῖν υἱοῦ μόνου ἐστίν. δίκαιοι δὲ οὐχ ὁμοίως·
English
For I have judged that an impious man does not see a true dream. And Peter said: This is false, and concerning this I can demonstrate both without writing and in writing, but I do not promise to persuade. For a man who has inclined toward the desire of a wicked woman does not transfer his own mind to lawful cohabitation with another woman who is altogether beautiful; sometimes, even knowing in themselves the better, they are prejudiced and love the worse. Something of this sort you also suffer, though you are unaware. And Simon said: Setting aside these things, speak to what you promised. For it seems impossible to me that impious men are ever visited by dreams from God in any manner. And Peter said: I remember that I promised to provide the demonstration concerning this both without writing and in writing. And now listen as I speak. We know many—if indeed you are reasonable, since I have those present as judges—who worship idols and commit adultery and sin in every way, yet see visions and true dreams, and some even have apparitions of demons. For I do not say that the incorporeal form of the Father or the Son can be seen, because the eyes of mortals are dazzled by the greatest light. Hence, that it is not seen by a man turned to flesh is not due to God's envy, but to his mercy. For he who sees it cannot live. For the excess of light dissolves the flesh of the beholder, unless by God's ineffable power the flesh is transformed into the nature of light, so that it may be able to see light—or the substance of light is transformed into flesh, so that it may be able to be seen by flesh. For to see the Father unchanged is the prerogative of the Son alone. The righteous, however, not in like manner—
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:267 · narrativemedium
Source
ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν νεκρῶν, ὅταν τραπέντες εἰς φῶς τὰ σώματα ἰσάγγελοι γένωνται, τότε ἰδεῖν δυΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. νήσονται. πέρας γοῦν κἂν ἀγγέλων τις ἀνθρώπῳ ὀφθῆναι πεμφθῇ, τρέπεται εἰς σάρκα, ἵνα ὑπὸ σαρκὸς ὀφθῆναι δυνηθῇ. ἄσαρκον γὰρ δύναμιν οὐ μόνον υἱοῦ ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἀγγέλου ἰδεῖν τις δύναται. εἰ δὲ ἴδῃ τις ὀπτασίαν, κακοῦ δαίμονος ταύτην εἶναι νοείτω. πλὴν ὅτι καὶ ἀσεβεῖς ὁράματα καὶ ἐνύπνια ἀληθῆ βλέπουσιν, δῆλόν ἐστιν καὶ ἐγγράφως ἀποδεῖξαι δύναμαι. πέρας γοῦν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται, ὡς ὁ Ἀβιμέλεχ (ἀσεβὴς ὤν, τὴν τοῦ δικαίου Ἀβραὰμ γυναῖκα ἐπὶ κοινωνίᾳ μιᾶναι θελήσας) ἤκουσεν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καθ' ὕπνον (ὡς ἡ γραφὴ λέγει) μὴ θιγεῖν αὐτῆς, ὅτι ἀνδρὶ συνῳκηκυῖά ἐστιν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Φαραώ (ἀσεβὴς ἀνήρ) ἑώρακεν ὄνειρον περί τε πυρῶν εὐφορίας καὶ ἀφορίας, ᾧ ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ἐπιλύων παρὰ θεοῦ ἔφη τὸν ὄνειρον γεγενῆσθαι. Ναβουχοδονόσορ δέ (ὁ εἴδωλα σέβων καὶ τοὺς θεὸν σέβοντας εἰς πῦρ κελεύσας βληθῆναι) ὄνειρον ὅλου μήκους αἰῶνος ὁρᾷ. καὶ μὴ λεγέτω τις· Ἀλλ' ὅραμα ἐγρηγορὼς οὐδεὶς ἀσεβῶν θεωρεῖ. ψεῦδός ἐστιν. αὐτὸς γοῦν ὁ Ναβουχοδονόσορ τρεῖς ἄνδρας κελεύσας βληθῆναι εἰς πῦρ, ἐνιδὼν τῇ καμίνῳ τέταρτον ἔφη· «Τὸν τέταρτον ὁρῶ ὡς υἱὸν θεοῦ». καὶ ὁμῶς ὀπτασίας τε καὶ ὁράματα καὶ ἐνύπνια ὁρῶντες ἀληθῆ ἀσεβεῖς ἦσαν. οὕτως οὐ πάντως ἐκ τοῦ ὁρᾶν τινα ὁράματα καὶ ἐνύπνια καὶ ὀπτασίας πάντως εὐσεβής ἐστιν. τῷ γὰρ εὐσεβεῖ ἐμφύτῳ καὶ καθαρῷ ἀναβλύζει τῷ νῷ τὸ ἀληθές, οὐκ ὀνείρῳ σπουδαζόμενον, ἀλλὰ συνέσει ἀγαθοῖς διδόμενον.
English
For in the resurrection of the dead, when the bodies, transformed into light, become equal to angels, then they will be able to see. At any rate, even if some angel is sent to appear to a man, he is transformed into flesh, so that he may be able to be seen by flesh. For no one can see a bodiless power, not only of a son but not even of an angel. But if someone sees a vision, let him consider it to be of an evil demon. Nevertheless, that even impious men see true visions and dreams is evident, and I can demonstrate it in writing. At any rate, it is written in the Law that Abimelech (being impious, having wished to defile the wife of the righteous Abraham for intercourse) heard from God in sleep (as the Scripture says) not to touch her, because she was married to a man. But also Pharaoh (an impious man) saw a dream concerning both abundance and scarcity of wheat, which Joseph, interpreting from God, said the dream had come from God. And Nebuchadnezzar (who worshipped idols and ordered those who worshipped God to be thrown into the fire) sees a dream of the whole length of an age. And let no one say: "But no impious man beholds a vision while awake." That is false. For Nebuchadnezzar himself, having ordered three men to be thrown into the fire, looking into the furnace, said a fourth: "I see the fourth as a son of God." And yet those who saw visions and dreams and dreams were impious. Thus, it is not at all the case that someone who sees visions and dreams and apparitions is necessarily pious. For in the pious man, the truth wells up in his mind, innate and pure, not sought after by a dream, but given to the good by understanding.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:268 · narrativehigh
Source
οὕτως γὰρ κἀμοὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπεκαλύφθη ὁ υἱός. διὸ οἶδα τίς δύναμις ἀποκαλύψεως, ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ μαθών. ἅμα γὰρ τῷ τὸν κύριον εἰπεῖν τίνα αὐτὸν λέγουσιν, καὶ ἄλλους ἄλλο τι λέγοντας αὐτὸν ἀκηκοότος ἐμοῦ, ἐπὶ τῆς καρδίας ἀνέβη· οὐκ οἶδα οὖν πῶς εἶπον· «Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ζῶντος θεοῦ». τὸν δὲ μακαρίσαντά με μηνῦσαί μοι τὸν ἀποκαλύψαντα πατέρα εἶναι, ἐμὲ δὲ ἔκτοτε μαθεῖν ὅτι τὸ ἀδιδάκτως, ἄνευ ὀπτασίας καὶ ὀνείρων, μαθεῖν ἀποκάλυψίς ἐστιν. καὶ ἀληθῶς οὕτως ἔχει. ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐκ θεοῦ τεθείσῃ σπερματικῶς... πᾶσα ἔνεστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια, θεοῦ δὲ χειρὶ σκέπεται καὶ ἀποκαλύπτεται, τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἑκάστου εἰδότος. τὸ δὲ ἔξωθεν δι' ὀπτασιῶν καὶ ἐνυπνίων δηλωθῆναί τι ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀποκαλύψεως ἀλλὰ ὀργῆς, φαίνεται. πέρας γοῦν γέγραπται ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὅτι ὀργισθεὶς ὁ θεὸς Ἀαρὼν καὶ Μαριὰμ ἔφη· «Ἐὰν ἀναστῇ προφήτης ἐξ ὑμῶν, δι' ὁραμάτων καὶ ἐνυπνίων αὐτῷ γνωρισθήσομαι, οὐχ οὕτως δὲ ὡς Μωυσῇ τῷ θεράποντί μου, ὅτι ἐν εἴδει καὶ οὐ διὰ ἐνυπνίων λαλήσω πρὸς αὐτόν, ὡς εἴ τις λαλήσει πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ φίλον». ὁρᾷς πῶς τὰ τῆς ὀργῆς δι' ὁραμάτων καὶ ἐνυπνίων, τὰ δὲ πρὸς φίλον στόμα κατὰ στόμα, ἐν εἴδει καὶ οὐ δι' αἰνιγμάτων καὶ ὁραμάτων καὶ ἐνυπνίων, ὡς πρὸς ἐχθρόν. εἰ μὲν οὖν καὶ σοὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἡμῶν δι' ὁράματος ὀφθεὶς ἐγνώσθη καὶ ὡμίλησεν ὡς ἀντικειμένῳ ὀργιζόμενος, διὸ δι' ὁραμάτων καὶ ἐνυπνίων ἢ καὶ δι' ἀποκαλύψεων ἔξωθεν οὐσῶν ἐλάλησεν. εἴ τις δὲ δι' ὀπτασίαν πρὸς διδασκαλίαν σοφισθῆναι δύναται; καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐρεῖς· Δυνατόν ἐστιν, διὰ τί ὅλῳ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐγρηγορόσιν παραμένων ὡμίλησεν ὁ διδάσκαλος;
English
Thus also the Son was revealed to me from the Father. Therefore I know what the power of revelation is, having learned it from my own experience. For as soon as the Lord said what they call him, and I heard others calling him different things, it arose in my heart: I do not know, then, how I said, "You are the Son of the living God." And the one who called me blessed indicated to me that the revealer was the Father, and I learned from that time that to learn without teaching, without vision and dreams, is revelation. And truly it is so. For in the seed placed in us by God... all truth is present, but it is covered and revealed by the hand of God, who knows how to act according to each one's worth. That something is indicated from outside through visions and dreams is shown to be not of revelation but of wrath. At any rate, it is written in the Law that God, being angry with Aaron and Miriam, said: "If a prophet arises from among you, I will make myself known to him through visions and dreams, but not as to my servant Moses, for I will speak to him in form and not through dreams, as one speaks to his own friend." You see how the things of wrath are through visions and dreams, while those to a friend are mouth to mouth, in form and not through riddles and visions and dreams, as to an enemy. If, then, our Jesus also appeared to you in a vision and was known and spoke as one angry with an opponent, therefore he spoke through visions and dreams, or even through revelations that are from outside. But can anyone be made wise for teaching through a vision? And if you say, "It is possible," why did the teacher, remaining awake, speak for a whole year to those who were awake?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:269 · narrativehigh
Source
πῶς δέ σοι καὶ πιστεύσομεν αὐτὸ κἂν ὅτι ὤφθη σοι; πῶς δέ σοι καὶ ὤφθη, ὁπότε αὐτοῦ τὰ ἐναντία τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ φρονεῖς; εἰ δὲ ὑπ' ἐκείνου μιᾶς ὥρας ὀφθεὶς καὶ μαθητευθεὶς ἀπόστολος ἐγένου, τὰς ἐκείνου φωνὰς κήρυσσε, τὰ ἐκείνου ἑρμήνευε, τοὺς ἐκείνου ἀποστόλους φίλει, ἐμοὶ τῷ συγγενομένῳ αὐτῷ μὴ μάχου· πρὸς γὰρ στερεὰν πέτραν ὄντα με, θεμέλιον ἐκκλησίας, ἐναντίος ἀνθέστηκάς μοι. εἰ μὴ ἀντικείμενος ᾖς, οὐκ ἄν με διαβάλλων τὸ δι' ἐμοῦ κήρυγμα ἐλοιδόρεις, ἵνα ὃ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτὸς παρὼν ἀκήκοα λέγων μὴ πιστεύωμαι, δηλονότι ὡς ἐμοῦ καταγνωσθέντος καὶ σοῦ εὐδοκιμοῦντος. ἢ εἰ «κατεγνωσμένον» με λέγεις, θεοῦ τοῦ ἀποκαλύψαντός μοι τὸν Χριστὸν κατηγορεῖς, καὶ τοῦ ἐπὶ ἀποκαλύψει μακαρίσαντός με καταφέρεις. ἀλλ' ἐπείπερ ἀληθῶς τῇ ἀληθείᾳ συνεργῆσαι θέλεις, μάθε πρῶτον παρ' ἡμῶν, ἃ ἡμεῖς παρ' ἐκείνου ἐμάθομεν, καὶ μαθητὴς ἀληθείας γεγονὼς γενοῦ ἡμῖν συνεργός. Ταῦτα ὁ Σίμων ἀκούσας ἔφη· Ἀπείη μοι τὸ εἴτε ἐκείνου εἴτε σοῦ γενέσθαι μαθητήν. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀγνοῶ ἃ δεῖ γινώσκειν· ἃ δὲ ὡς μανθάνων ἐπυθόμην, ἵνα εἰδῶ εἰ δύνασαι ὀπτασίας ἐνάργειαν ἐναργεστέραν δεῖξαι. σὺ δὲ ὡς ἠθέλησας εἶπες, οὐκ ἔδειξας. καὶ νῦν αὔριόν σοι εἰς τὸν περὶ θεοῦ, οὗ διισχυρίζῃ δημιουργοῦ, ἐλθὼν καὶ διαλεχθεὶς δείξω μὴ αὐτὸν εἶναι ἀνώτατον καὶ ἀγαθόν, καὶ τὸν σὸν δὲ διδάσκαλον τὰ αὐτά μοι εἰρηκέναι, σὲ δὲ μὴ νενοηκέναι ἐλέγξω. καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐξῄει, εἰς ἃ προέτεινεν οὐ θελήσας ἀκοῦσαι.
English
How then shall we believe you, even that he appeared to you? And how did he appear to you, when you hold opinions contrary to his teaching? But if, having been seen and instructed by him for a single hour, you became an apostle, proclaim his words, interpret his teachings, love his apostles, and do not fight with me, who associated with him. For you have set yourself against me, who am a firm rock, a foundation of the church. If you were not opposed, you would not, by slandering me, revile the proclamation made through me, so that what I myself heard from the Lord when present, and which I speak, might not be believed, evidently because I am condemned and you are approved. Or if you call me "condemned," you accuse the God who revealed Christ to me, and you attack the one who blessed me for that revelation. But since you truly wish to work together with the truth, first learn from us what we learned from him, and having become a disciple of the truth, become our fellow worker. When Simon heard this, he said: Far be it from me to become a disciple either of him or of you. For I am not ignorant of what I need to know; but I inquired as one learning, in order to know whether you can show the evidence of a vision more clearly. But you spoke as you wished, and did not show it. And now tomorrow, coming to you for the discussion about God, whom you insist is the creator, I will show that he is not the highest and good, and I will prove that your teacher said the same things as I do, but that you have not understood. And having said this, he went out, not wishing to hear what was proposed to him.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:270 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ ] Ὄρθρου δὲ προελθόντος τοῦ Πέτρου εἰς τὸ διαλεχθῆναι ὁ Σίμων προλαβὼν ἔφη· Ἐχθὲς ἀπαλλασσόμενος εἰς τὴν σήμερον ὑπεσχόμην σοι ἐπανελθὼν καὶ συζητήσας δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ τὸν κόσμον δημιουργήσας ἀνώτατος θεός, ἀλλ' ἕτερος, ὃς καὶ μόνος ἀγαθὸς ὢν καὶ μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο ἄγνωστός ἐστιν. αὐτίκα γοῦν τὸν δημιουργὸν αὐτὸν καὶ νομοθέτην φὴς εἶναι ἢ οὔ; εἰ μὲν οὖν νομοθέτης ἐστίν, δίκαιος τυγχάνει, δίκαιος δὲ ὢν ἀγαθὸς οὐκ ἔστιν. εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν, ἕτερον ἐκήρυσσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ λέγειν· «Μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν· ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς εἷς ἐστιν, ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς». οὐ συμφωνεῖ δὲ τῷ νομοθέτῃ δικαίῳ ὄντι καὶ ἀγαθῷ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Πρῶτον ἡμῖν εἰπέ, ἐπὶ ποίαις πράξεσιν δοκεῖ σοι ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἀγαθὸς εἶναι, ἐπὶ ποίαις δὲ καὶ ὁ δίκαιος δίκαιος, ἵνα οὕτως κατὰ σκοποῦ τοὺς λόγους πέμπωμεν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Σὺ πρῶτον εἰπὲ τί σοι δοκεῖ τὸ ἀγαθόν; ἢ καὶ τὸ δίκαιον; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἵνα μὴ ἐριστικώτερον διαλεγόμενος δαπανῶ τοὺς χρόνους, ἀπαιτῶν δικαίως τῶν ἐμῶν προτάσεών σε τὰς ἀποκρίσεις ποιεῖσθαι, ὡς σοὶ δοκεῖ αὐτὸς ὧν ἐπυθόμην ποιήσομαι τὰς ἀποκρίσεις. ἐγώ φημι ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸν παρεκτικόν, οἷον ὡς αὐτὸν ὁρῶ ποιοῦντα τὸν δημιουργόν, παρέχοντα τὸν ἥλιον ἀγαθοῖς καὶ κακοῖς καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν δικαίοις καὶ ἀδίκοις. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Τοῦτο ἀδικώτατον ὅτι τὰ αὐτὰ δικαίοις καὶ ἀδίκοις παρέχει. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Σὺ οὖν ἡμῖν τοῦ λοιποῦ λέγε πῶς ποιῶν ἀγαθὸς ἂν ἦν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Σὲ δεῖ λέγειν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐγὼ λέξω.
English
When morning came and Peter went out to converse, Simon, having anticipated him, said: "Yesterday, as I was leaving, I promised you that I would return today and, after debating, show that the one who created the world is not the highest god, but another, who alone is good and until now unknown. So then, do you say that the creator himself is also the lawgiver, or not? If he is the lawgiver, he is just, and being just, he is not good. But if he is not, then Jesus proclaimed another when he said, 'Do not call me good; for the good one is one, the father in the heavens.' He does not agree with the lawgiver, who is both just and good." And Peter said: "First tell us, on the basis of what actions do you think the good one is good, and on the basis of what actions the just one is just, so that we may direct our words to the point accordingly." And Simon said: "You first tell me what you think the good is, or the just." And Peter said: "Lest I waste time by debating too contentiously, demanding that you make your answers to my questions fairly, as you think, I will make the answers myself, since I was the one who asked. I say that the good is the one who provides, as I see the creator himself doing, giving the sun to both good and bad, and rain to both just and unjust." And Simon said: "This is most unjust, that he provides the same things to just and unjust." And Peter said: "Then you tell us from now on how he would be good by acting." And Simon said: "You must speak." And Peter said: "I will speak.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:271 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ μὲν τὰ αὐτὰ παρέχων ἀγαθοῖς καὶ δικαίοις, ἔτι τε κακοῖς καὶ ἀδίκοις, κατὰ σὲ οὐδὲ δίκαιός ἐστιν, καὶ εἰ ἀγαθοῖς ἀγαθὰ παρεῖχεν, κακοῖς τε κακά, δίκαιον ἂν αὐτὸν εὐλόγως ἔλεγες. ποίᾳ οὖν ἔτι πράξει χρώμενος ἂν ἦν, εἰ μὴ ταύτῃ χρῆται ὁδῷ, κακοῖς μὲν παρέχων τὰ πρόσκαιρα (ἐὰν ἄρα μεταβάλλωνται), ἀγαθοῖς δὲ αἰώνια (ἐάν γε ἐμμείνωσιν); καὶ οὕτως τῷ μὲν πᾶσιν παρέχειν, διαφόροις δὲ χαρίζεσθαι τὸ δίκαιον αὐτοῦ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν καὶ μακρόθυμον ταύτῃ μᾶλλον, εἰ ἁμαρτωλοῖς μὲν μετανοοῦσιν χαρίζεται τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, εὖ πράξασιν δὲ καὶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον ὑπογράφει. κρίνων δὲ εἰς τέλος καὶ τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἀπονέμων ἑκάστῳ δίκαιός ἐστιν. εἰ μὲν οὖν ταῦτα ὀρθῶς οὕτως ἔχει, ὁμολόγησον· εἰ δὲ οὐ δοκεῖ σοι ὀρθῶς ἔχειν, διέλεγξον. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Ἅπαξ ἔφην· Πᾶς νομοθέτης, εἰς τὸ δίκαιον ἀφορῶν, δίκαιός ἐστιν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ ἀγαθοῦ ἐστιν μὴ θεῖναι νόμον, δικαίου δὲ τὸ θέσθαι, καὶ οὕτως ὁ δημιουργὸς ἀγαθός ἐστιν καὶ δίκαιος· ἀγαθὸς μέν, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωυσέως ἐγγράφως οὐ φαίνεται τεθεικὼς τὸν νόμον–ἀπὸ δὲ Μωυσέως εἰς τοὺς δεῦρο χρόνους ὡς γέγραπται καὶ δίκαιός ἐστιν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ διδασκάλου σου φωνῶν δεῖξον ὅτι τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἀγαθῷ εἶναι καὶ δικαίῳ. ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἀδύνατον φαίνεται τὸν νομοθέτην ἀγαθὸν ὄντα τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ δίκαιον εἶναι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ὅτι τὸ ἀγαθὸν αὐτὸ καὶ δίκαιόν ἐστιν, ἐπάκουσον. αὐτὸς ὁ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν τῷ εἰπόντι Φαρισαίῳ· «Τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω;» πρῶτον ἔφη· «Μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν· ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς εἷς ἐστιν, ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς»· εὐθὺς ἐπάξας λέγει·
English
If he provides the same things to the good and the just, and also to the evil and the unjust, according to you he is not even just; and if he provided good things to the good and evil things to the evil, you would reasonably call him just. By what other action, then, would he be acting, if he does not use this method—providing temporal things to the evil (if they should change), and eternal things to the good (if they should persevere)? And thus, while providing to all, yet bestowing differently, his justice is good and long-suffering, especially in this: if he forgives the sins of sinners who repent, and for those who do good he prescribes eternal life. But when judging finally and assigning to each according to merit, he is just. If, then, these things are correctly so, agree; but if it does not seem correct to you, refute it. And Simon said: "I said once: Every lawgiver, looking to justice, is just." And Peter said: "It belongs to the good not to set down a law, but to the just to set it down; and thus the creator is both good and just: good, because from the time of Adam until Moses he does not appear to have set down the law in writing—but from Moses down to the present time, as it is written, he is also just." And Simon said: "Show from the words of your teacher that it belongs to the same one to be both good and just. For it seems impossible to me that the lawgiver, being good, is also the same and just." And Peter said: "That the good itself is also just, listen. Our teacher himself, to the Pharisee who said, 'What shall I do to inherit eternal life?' first said, 'Do not call me good; for the good one is one, the father in the heavens'; and immediately adding, he says:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:272 · narrativehigh
Source
« ἰ δὲ θέλεις εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, τήρησον τὰς ἐντολάς». τοῦ δὲ εἰπόντος· «Ποίας;» ἐπὶ τὰς τοῦ νόμου ἔπεμψεν. οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἕτερόν τινα ἀγαθὸν σημαίνων ἐπὶ τὰς τοῦ δικαίου ἀνέπεμπεν ἐντολάς. ὅτι δὲ τὸ δίκαιον ἄλλο ἐστὶν καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἕτερον, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁμολογῶ, ἀλλ' ὅτι τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν τὸ ἀγαθῷ εἶναι καὶ δικαίῳ, ἀγνοεῖς. ἀγαθὸς γάρ ἐστιν μετανοοῦσι μὲν νῦν μακροθυμῶν καὶ ἀποδεχόμενος αὐτούς, δίκαιος δέ ἐστιν, ὅταν κρίνων τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ ἀπονέμῃ. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Πῶς οὖν ἐγνωσμένου τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, τοῦ καὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ πλάσαντος καὶ τοῖς κατὰ νόμον δικαίοις ἐγνωσμένου, προσέτι δὲ δικαίοις καὶ ἀδίκοις καὶ ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ, ὁ διδάσκαλός σου μετὰ πάντας ἐκείνους ἐληλυθὼς λέγει· « ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, ὡς οὐδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οἷς ἂν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι»; ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἂν ἔλεγεν, εἰ μὴ πατέρα τινὰ ἐν ἀπορρήτοις ὄντα ἀνήγγελλεν, ὃν καὶ ὕψιστον ὁ νόμος λέγει, ἀφ' οὗ οὔτε ἀγαθὴ οὔτε κακὴ ἠκούσθη φωνή (ὡς ἐν τοῖς θρήνοις καὶ Ἱερεμίας μαρτυρεῖ), ὅστις κατὰ ἀριθμὸν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ, οἳ εἰσῆλθον εἰς ἴγυπτον, οἵ εἰσιν ἑβδομήκοντα, καὶ πρὸς τὰ ὅρια τῶν ἐθνῶν περιγράψας γλώσσαις ἑβδομήκοντα, τῷ αὑτοῦ υἱῷ τῷ καὶ «κυρίῳ» λεγομένῳ καὶ οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν διακοσμήσαντι, τοὺς Ἑβραίους ἔδωκεν μερίδα καὶ αὐτὸν θεὸν θεῶν εἶναι διώρισεν, θεῶν δὲ λέγω, οἵτινες τὰς ἄλλας τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰλήφασιν μερίδας.
English
But if you wish to enter into life, keep the commandments.” And when he said, “Which ones?” he referred him to those of the law. He would not have referred him to the commandments of the just, signifying something else good. That the just is one thing and the good another, I myself also admit, but you are ignorant that it belongs to the same one to be good and just. For he is good, being patient with those who repent now and accepting them, and he is just when, in judging, he assigns to each according to merit. And Simon said: How then, when the creator is known—who also formed Adam and is known to those who are just according to the law, and moreover to the just and unjust and to the whole world—does your teacher, coming after all those, say, “No one knew the Father except the Son, just as no one knows the Son except the Father and those to whom the Son wishes to reveal him”? He would not have said these things unless he was announcing some Father existing in secret, whom the law also calls the Most High, from whom neither good nor evil voice has been heard (as in the Lamentations and Jeremiah testifies), who, according to the number of the sons of Israel who entered Egypt—which is seventy—and having circumscribed the boundaries of the nations with seventy languages, gave the Hebrews as a portion to his own son, who is also called “Lord” and who ordered heaven and earth, and ordained that he himself be god of gods—gods, I say, who have received the other portions of the nations.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:273 · narrativehigh
Source
νόμοι οὖν προῆλθον ἀπό τε πάντων τῶν λεχθέντων θεῶν ταῖς αὐτῶν μερίσιν (ἅτινά ἐστιν τὰ λοιπὰ ἄλλα ἔθνη), ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ πάντων κυρίου ὁ παρὰ Ἑβραίοις κείμενος προῆλθε νόμος. τοῦτο δὲ οὕτως ἔχειν ὡρίσθη, ἵνα, εἴ τις νόμῳ τινὸς προσφύγῃ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκείνου γένηται μερίδος, οὗ δὴ καὶ τὸν νόμον πράττειν ἀνεδέξατο. οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν ἐν ἀπορρήτοις ὕψιστον πατέρα ὄντα, ὡς οὐδὲ τὸν τούτου υἱὸν ὅτι υἱός ἐστιν. αὐτίκα γοῦν σὺ τὰ τοῦ ἀπορρήτου ὑψίστου ἴδια διδοὺς τῷ υἱῷ οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι υἱός ἐστιν, πατὴρ ὑπάρχων τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ καθ' ὑμᾶς λεγομένου Χριστοῦ. ταῦτα τοῦ Σίμωνος εἰπόντος ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη πρὸς αὐτόν· Δύνασαι αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὕτως πιστεύεις, οὐχ ὃν νῦν ἐν ἀπορρήτοις λέγεις, ἀλλ' ὃν σὺ πιστεύων οὐχ ὁμολογεῖς; ἄλλα γὰρ ἀντ' ἄλλων ὁρίζων φλυαρεῖς· διὸ ἐὰν διαμαρτύρῃ ὅτι ἃ λαλεῖς ταῦτα πιστεύεις, ἀποκρίνομαί σοι–εἰ δὲ ἕστηκας συζητῶν ἐμοὶ ἃ μὴ πιστεύεις, κατὰ κενοῦ με παίειν ἀναγκάζεις. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Παρά τινος τῶν σῶν μαθητῶν ἀκήκοα. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Μὴ ψευδομαρτύρει. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Μή με λοιδόρει, προπετέστατε. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Μέχρις ἂν εἴπῃς τὸν εἰπόντα, ψεύστης εἶ. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Νόμιζε ἐμὲ ταῦτα πλάσαι ἢ καὶ παρὰ ἄλλου ἀκηκοέναι· πρὸς ταῦτά μοι ἀπόκριναι. ἐὰν γὰρ ἀνατραπῆναι μὴ δυνηθῇ, ἔμαθον τοῦτο εἶναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ ἀνθρώπινόν ἐστιν πλάσμα, οὐκ ἀποκρίνομαι εἰς αὐτό· εἰ δὲ ὑπονοίᾳ αὐτοῦ κεκράτησαι ὡς ἀληθοῦς, τοῦτο αὐτό μοι ὁμολόγησον, καὶ ἔχω τι καὶ αὐτὸς περὶ τούτου λέγειν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἅπαξ μοι δοκεῖ τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχειν.
English
Laws therefore came forth from all the gods mentioned, for their own portions (which are the remaining other nations), and likewise from the son of the lord of all, the law laid down among the Hebrews came forth. And it was determined that this should be so, that if anyone should take refuge in the law of someone, he would belong to the portion of that one whose law he undertook to practice. No one knew the most high father, who is ineffable, nor that his son is son. For instance, you, giving to the son what belongs to the ineffable most high, do not know that he is son, being the father of Jesus, who among you is called Christ. When Simon said this, Peter said to him: Can you testify concerning that one that you believe thus, not the one you now speak of as ineffable, but the one you believe but do not confess? For you talk nonsense, defining one thing instead of another. Therefore, if you testify that you believe what you say, I will answer you—but if you stand disputing with me about what you do not believe, you force me to beat the air. And Simon said: I heard it from one of your disciples. And Peter said: Do not bear false witness. And Simon said: Do not revile me, most reckless one. And Peter: Until you name the one who said it, you are a liar. And Simon: Consider that I invented these things or heard them from another; answer me concerning them. For if it cannot be refuted, I have learned that this is the truth. And Peter: If it is a human fabrication, I do not answer it; but if you are possessed by the opinion that it is true, confess this itself to me, and I have something to say about it myself. And Simon: It seems to me once for all that this is so.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:274 · narrativemedium
Source
σὺ πρὸς ταῦτα εἰ ἔχεις τι λέγειν, ἀπόκριναι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· ἰ τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχει, τὰ μέγιστα ἀσεβεῖς. εἰ γὰρ υἱοῦ ἐστιν τοῦ οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν διακοσμήσαντος τὸ ᾧ βούλεται ἀποκαλύπτειν τὸν ἐν ἀπορρήτοις αὐτοῦ πατέρα, σὺ μέγιστα (ὡς ἔφην) ἀσεβεῖς ἀποκαλύπτων οἷς ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψεν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἀλλὰ αὐτός με βούλεται ἀποκαλύπτειν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐ νοεῖς ἃ λέγω, Σίμων· πλὴν ἀκούσας σύνες. τὸ εἰπεῖν «οἷς ἂν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψει» οὐ διδασκαλίᾳ τινὰ τοιοῦτον μαθεῖν λέγει, ἀλλὰ ἀποκαλύψει μόνον. ἀποκάλυψίς ἐστιν τὸ ἐν πάσαις καρδίαις ἀνθρώπων ἀπορρήτως κείμενον κεκαλυμμένον, ἄνευ φωνῆς τῇ αὐτοῦ βουλῇ ἀποκαλυπτόμενον. καὶ οὕτως γίνεται γνῶναι οὐ διδαχθέντα, ἀλλὰ συνέντα. τῷ μέντοι συνέντι οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἄλλῳ τοῦτο ἀποδεῖξαι (ἐπεὶ μηδὲ αὐτὸς ἐδιδάχθη) οὔτε ἀποκαλύψαι δύναται (ἐπεὶ μὴ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός), ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἑαυτὸν λέγει εἶναι τὸν υἱόν. σὺ δὲ οὐκ εἶ ὁ ἑστὼς υἱός. εἰ γὰρ υἱὸς ἦς, πάντως ἂν ᾔδεις τῆς τοιαύτης ἀποκαλύψεως τοὺς ἀξίους. σὺ δὲ οὐκ οἶδας. εἰ γὰρ ἠπίστασο, τὰ τῶν ἐπισταμένων ἂν ἐποίεις. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Ὁμολογῶ, οὐ συνῆκα πῶς λέγεις· Τὰ τῶν ἐπισταμένων ἂν ἐποίεις. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ οὐ συνῆκας, οὐδὲ τὸν ἑκάστου νοῦν εἰδέναι δύνῃ– καὶ εἰ ἀγνοεῖς, οὐδὲ τοὺς ἀξίους τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως ἐπίστασαι· εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐπίστασαι, οὐκ εἶ υἱός· ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οἶδεν· διὸ οἷς βούλεται ὡς ἀξίοις οὖσιν ἀποκαλύπτει. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Μὴ ἀπατῶ· οἶδα τοὺς ἀξίους καὶ υἱὸς οὔκ εἰμι. τοῦτο μέντοι τί ποτ' ἔστιν «οἷς βούλεται ἀποκαλύπτει», οὐ συνῆκα ὡς λέγεις·
English
If you have something to say in response to these things, answer. And Peter said: If this is so, you are guilty of the greatest impiety. For if it belongs to the son of the one who ordered heaven and earth to reveal his father, who is hidden in mysteries, to whomever he wishes, you are guilty of the greatest impiety (as I said) by revealing to those to whom he did not reveal. And Simon said: But he himself wishes me to reveal. And Peter said: You do not understand what I am saying, Simon; nevertheless, listen and comprehend. The statement "to whomever the son wishes, he will reveal" does not mean that anyone can learn such a thing through teaching, but only that he will reveal. Revelation is that which lies hidden in all human hearts, concealed, and is revealed without voice by his will. And thus it comes to be known not by being taught, but by understanding. But to one who understands, it is not possible to demonstrate this to another (since he himself was not taught), nor can he reveal it (since he himself is not the son), unless he claims to be the son. But you are not the son who stands. For if you were the son, you would certainly know those worthy of such revelation. But you do not know. For if you knew, you would do what those who know do. And Simon said: I admit, I did not understand how you mean "you would do what those who know do." And Peter said: Since you did not understand, you cannot know the mind of each one—and if you are ignorant, you do not know those worthy of revelation; but if you do not know, you are not the son; but the son knows; therefore he reveals to whomever he wishes, as being worthy. And Simon said: Do not deceive me; I know the worthy, and I am not the son. However, what this "to whomever he wishes to reveal" means, I did not understand as you say.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:275 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸ δὲ μὴ συνιέναι οὐχ ὡς μὴ εἰδὼς εἶπον, ἀλλ' ὡς εἰδὼς ὅτι οἱ παρεστῶτες οὐ συνῆκαν, ἵνα αὐτὸ σαφέστερον εἴπῃς, ὅπως νοήσωσιν ὧν ἕνεκεν καὶ τὴν ζήτησιν ποιούμεθα. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐγὼ σαφέστερον αὐτὸ εἰπεῖν οὐ δύναμαι, σὺ αὐτὸς ὡς νοήσας φράσον. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἐγὼ τὰ σὰ οὐκ ἀνάγκην ἔχω λέγειν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Φαίνῃ μοι, Σίμων, μὴ συνιεὶς αὐτὸ καὶ ὁμολογεῖν μὴ θέλων, ἵνα μὴ ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ φωραθεὶς ἐλεγχθῇς μὴ ὢν σὺ ὁ ἑστὼς υἱός. τοῦτο γὰρ αἰνίσσῃ, κἂν σαφῶς αὐτὸ εἰπεῖν μὴ θέλῃς· ὥστε ἐγὼ μὲν τὰς σὰς βουλὰς ἐξ ὧν αἰνίσσῃ ἐπίσταμαι, προφήτου ἀληθοῦς μαθητὴς ὤν, οὐ προφήτης. σὺ δὲ καὶ τὰ σαφῶς λεγόμενα μὴ συνιὼν υἱὸν ἑαυτὸν εἰπεῖν θέλεις, ἀνθεστὼς ἡμῖν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἀρῶ σου πᾶσαν πρόφασιν· ὁμολογῶ, αὐτὸ οὐ συνῆκα τί ποτ' ἔστιν «καὶ οἷς ἂν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύπτει». λέγε τοίνυν αὐτὸ σαφέστερον. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐπειδὴ κἂν σχήματι αὐτὸ ὡμολόγησας μὴ συνιέναι, πρὸς ὃ πυνθάνομαί σου ἀπόκριναί μοι, καὶ μαθήσῃ. λέγε μοι· φὴς τὸν υἱὸν δίκαιον εἶναι, ὅστις ποτ' ἔστιν, ἢ οὔ; καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Δικαιότατον. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Δίκαιος δὲ ὢν διὰ τί μὴ πᾶσιν ἀποκαλύπτει, ἀλλ' οἷς βούλεται; καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ὅτι δίκαιος ὢν τοῖς ἀξίοις ἀποκαλύπτειν βούλεται. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐκοῦν ἀνάγκη αὐτὸν εἰδέναι τὸν ἑκάστου νοῦν, ἵνα ἀξίοις ἀποκαλύπτῃ; καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἀνάγκη πᾶσα οὕτως ἔχειν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐκοῦν αὐτὸς μόνος εὐλόγως ἀποκαλύπτειν ὡρίσθη, μόνος τὸν ἑκάστου νοῦν εἰδώς, καὶ οὐ σὺ ὁ μηδὲ τὰ ὑφ' ἡμῶν λεγόμενα δυνάμενος συνιέναι. Τοῦτο τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ὄχλων ἔπαινος ἐγένετο.
English
I did not say that I did not understand because I did not know, but because I knew that those present did not understand, so that you might state it more clearly, that they might comprehend for what reason we are even conducting the inquiry. And Peter said: I cannot state it more clearly; you yourself, since you have understood, explain it. And Simon said: I am not obliged to state your views. And Peter said: It seems to me, Simon, that you do not understand it and are unwilling to admit it, so that you may not be caught in ignorance and convicted of not being the son who stands. For you hint at this, even if you are unwilling to state it plainly. So I, being a disciple of a true prophet, not a prophet, understand your intentions from what you hint at. But you, not even understanding what is said plainly, wish to call yourself son, standing against us. And Simon said: I will remove every pretext from you; I admit that I did not understand what this means: "and to whomsoever the son wishes to reveal." So state it more clearly. And Peter said: Since you have admitted, even if in pretense, that you do not understand, answer what I ask you, and you will learn. Tell me: do you affirm that the son, whoever he is, is just, or not? And Simon said: Most just. And Peter said: But being just, why does he not reveal to all, but only to whom he wishes? And Simon said: Because, being just, he wishes to reveal to those who are worthy. And Peter said: Then must he necessarily know the mind of each one, so that he may reveal to the worthy? And Simon said: It must necessarily be so. And Peter said: Then he alone is reasonably appointed to reveal, since he alone knows the mind of each one, and not you, who cannot even understand what is said by us. When Peter said this, applause arose from the crowds.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:276 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁ δὲ Σίμων κατάφωρος γεγονώς, αἰδεσθεὶς ἠρυθρίασεν καὶ τὸ μέτωπον τρίψας ἔφη· Ἀλλ' ἐμὲ μάγον λέγουσιν ὑπὸ Πέτρου νικώμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ συλλογιζόμενον. οὐκ εἴ τις δὲ συλλογισθείη, συναρπασθεὶς τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ ἀλήθειαν νενικημένην ἔχει· οὐ γὰρ ἡ ἀσθένεια τοῦ νικωμένου ἀλήθειά ἐστιν τοῦ ἐκδικοῦντος. πλὴν φημί σοι ὅτι ἐγὼ τοὺς παρεστῶτας πάντας ἀξίους ἔκρινα γνῶναι τὸν ἐν ἀπορρήτοις πατέρα. διὸ δημοσίᾳ μου αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλύπτοντος σὺ αὐτοῖς διὰ φθόνον ἐμοὶ τῷ εὐεργετεῖν αὐτοὺς θέλοντι χαλεπαίνεις. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἐπειδὴ ἀρεσκόντως τοῖς παροῦσιν ὄχλοις οὕτως ἔφης, ἐγὼ ἐρῶ οὐκ ἀρεσκόντως, ἀλλὰ ἀληθῶς. λέγε μοι, πῶς ἀξίους ἐπίστασαι τοὺς παρεστῶτας πάντας, ὅπου σοι ἐκφαίνοντι οὐδὲ εἷς συνέθετο; τὸ γὰρ ἐμοὶ ποιήσασθαι κατὰ σοῦ τὸν ἔπαινον οὐκ ἔστιν συνκαταθεμένων σοί, ἀλλὰ ἐμοί, ᾧ καὶ τὸν ἔπαινον ὡς ὀρθῶς εἰρηκότι ἀπένειμαν. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὁ θεὸς δίκαιος ὢν βραβεύει τὸν ἑκάστου νοῦν, ὃ φὴς ἀληθὲς εἶναι, οὐκ ἂν ἐβουλήθη διὰ τῆς ἀριστερᾶς τοῖς δεξιοῖς τοῦτο δοθῆναι, ᾧ λόγῳ ὁ παρὰ κλέπτου τι λαβὼν καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπεύθυνός ἐστιν. ὥστε τούτου ἕνεκεν τὸ ὑπὸ σοῦ φερόμενον οὐκ ἠθέλησεν αὐτοὺς λαβεῖν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ εἰς τὸ ἀποκαλύπτειν ὡρισμένου υἱοῦ. τίνι γὰρ εὔλογόν ἐστιν ἀποκαλύπτειν τὸν πατέρα ἢ υἱῷ μόνῳ διὰ τὸ εἰδέναι τῆς τοιαύτης ἀποκαλύψεως τὸν ἄξιον; οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο διδάξαι ἢ διδαχθῆναι, ἀλλ' ἀφράστῳ χειρὶ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι τῷ τοῦτο εἰδέναι ἀξίῳ. Καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Πολὺ συμβάλλεται πρὸς νίκην τῷ πολεμοῦντι τὸ ἰδίοις χρήσασθαι ὅπλοις.
English
Simon, having been caught red-handed, blushed from shame, rubbed his forehead, and said: "But they say I am a magician, being defeated by Peter, and also being refuted in argument. But if someone is refuted, having been carried away, the truth within him is defeated; for the weakness of the defeated is not the truth of the one who prosecutes. Nevertheless, I tell you that I judged all those present worthy to know the Father who is ineffable. Therefore, while I was revealing him to them publicly, you, out of envy, are angry with me, who wishes to benefit them." And Peter said: "Since you spoke in a manner pleasing to the crowds present, I will speak not in a pleasing manner, but truthfully. Tell me, how do you know that all those present are worthy, when not one of them agreed with you as you were revealing? For their giving praise to me against you is not an agreement with you, but with me, to whom they also awarded the praise as having spoken correctly. But since God, being just, arbitrates each person's mind, what you claim to be true would not have been intended by him to be given to the right through the left, by which reasoning one who takes something from a thief is also liable. Therefore, for this reason, he did not wish them to receive what is borne by you, but through the son appointed for revealing. For to whom is it reasonable to reveal the Father except to the son alone, because he knows who is worthy of such a revelation? Thus, this is not to be taught or learned, but to be revealed by an ineffable hand to the one worthy of knowing this." And Simon said: "It greatly contributes to victory for the one fighting to use his own weapons.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:277 · narrativehigh
Source
ὃ γὰρ φιλεῖ τις καὶ γνησίως ἐκδικεῖν δύναται, γνησίως δὲ ἐκδικούμενον οὐ τὴν τυχοῦσαν ἰσχὺν ἔχει. διὸ τοῦ λοιποῦ ὅπερ ὄντως φρονῶ ἐκθήσομαι. φημί τινα δύναμιν ἐν ἀπορρήτοις εἶναι ἄγνωστον πᾶσι, καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ δημιουργῷ (ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἴρηκεν, οὐκ ἐπιστάμενος ὃ ἐφθέγξατο· ἐκ πολυλαλίας γὰρ ἐνίοτε εὐστοχεῖ τις πρὸς τὸ ἀληθές, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὃ λέγει). λέγω δὲ καὶ περὶ τούτου οὗ εἴρηκεν· « ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέραή. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Σὺ τὰ ἐκείνου εἰδέναι μηκέτι ἐπαγγέλλου. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Τὰ ἐκείνου οὐκ ἐπαγγέλλομαι πιστεύειν, εἰς δὲ τὰ ἐπιτευχθέντα αὐτῷ διαλέγομαί σοι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἵνα μή σοι δῶ πρόφασιν εἰς φυγήν, ζητήσω σοι ὡς θέλεις· πλὴν μαρτύρομαι πάντας ὅτι οὐδὲ ὃν νῦν ἔφης λόγον, οὐ πιστεύεις. οἶδα γὰρ ἃ φρονεῖς. καὶ ἵνα μή με δόξῃς ψεύδεσθαι, αἰνίξομαί σοι τὰ σά, ἵνα εἰδῇς ὅτι πρὸς εἰδότα διαλέγῃ. ἡμεῖς, ὦ Σίμων, ἐκ τῆς μεγάλης δυνάμεως, ἔτι τε καὶ τῆς κυρίας λεγομένης, οὐ λέγομεν δύο ἀπεστάλθαι ἀγγέλους, τὸν μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ κτίσαι κόσμον, τὸν δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ θέσθαι τὸν νόμον–οὐδὲ ὅτι ἑαυτὸν ἕκαστος, ἐλθὼν ἐφ' οἷς ἐποίησεν ὡς αὐτὸς ὢν αὐθέντης, αὐτὸς ἤγγειλεν–οὐδὲ ὁ ἑστὼς στησόμενος ἀντικείμενος. μάθε πῶς ἀπιστεῖς καὶ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ταύτην. ἣν φὴς δύναμιν ἐν ἀπορρήτοις εἶναι, ἀγνοίας γέμει· τὴν γὰρ ἀγνωμοσύνην τῶν ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἀποσταλέντων ἀγγέλων οὐ προεγίνωσκεν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων τοῦ Πέτρου ταῦτα λέγοντος μεγάλως ὀργισθεὶς ἐπέκοψεν λέγοντα εἰπών· Τί φλυαρεῖς, τολμηρὲ καὶ πάντων προπετέστατε, ἐπ' ὄχλων ἀμαθῶν ἐκφαίνων ἀτέχνως τὰ ἀπόρρητα; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος·
English
For what one truly loves and can genuinely defend, when genuinely defended, possesses no ordinary strength. Therefore, from now on I will set forth what I truly think. I affirm that there is a certain power in the ineffable realm, unknown to all, and even to the creator himself (as Jesus himself said, not knowing what he uttered; for from much speaking one sometimes hits upon the truth, not knowing what one says). And I speak also concerning this which he said: "No one has known the Father." And Peter said: "Do not any longer profess to know those things of his." And Simon said: "I do not profess to believe those things of his, but I argue with you concerning the things that have been accomplished by him." And Peter said: "So that I may not give you a pretext for flight, I will question you as you wish; but I call all to witness that you do not believe even the statement you have just now made. For I know what you think. And so that you may not think I am lying, I will hint at your own views, so that you may know that you are arguing with one who knows. We, Simon, from the great power, and also from that called the Lordly, do not say that two angels were sent, one to create the world and the other to establish the law—nor that each one, having come to what he made as if he himself were the author, himself announced it—nor that the one who stands will stand as an adversary. Learn how you disbelieve even this hypothesis. The power which you say exists in the ineffable realm is full of ignorance; for it did not foreknow the ignorance of the angels sent by it." And Simon, greatly angered at Peter saying these things, interrupted him as he was speaking, saying: "Why do you prattle, you rash and most reckless of all, unskillfully revealing the ineffable things before ignorant crowds?" And Peter said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:278 · narrativehigh
Source
Τί φθονεῖς εὐεργετεῖσθαι τοὺς παρόντας ἀκροατάς; καὶ ὁ Σίμων· ὐκοῦν ὁμολογεῖς τὴν τοιαύτην ἐπίγνωσιν εὐεργεσίαν εἶναι; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ὁμολογῶ· τὸ γὰρ ψεῦδος γνωσθὲν εὐεργετεῖ ἀγνοίας αἰτίᾳ μὴ περιπεσεῖν αὐτῷ. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Φαίνῃ μοι μὴ δυνάμενος εἰπεῖν εἰς ἃ προέτεινά σοι. λέγω δὲ ὅτι καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλός σου ἐν ἀπορρήτοις τινὰ λέγει εἶναι πατέρα. Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἀποκρινοῦμαι εἰς ὃ θέλεις, περὶ τοῦ· « ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός–οὐδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οἷς ἂν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι». πρῶτον μὲν θαυμάζω πῶς τοῦ λόγου τούτου μυρίας ἔχοντος ἐκδοχὰς σὺ τὸ ἐπικινδυνότερον ἐξελέξω μέρος, πρὸς ἀγνωσίαν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ καὶ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πάντων φήσας εἰρῆσθαι τὸν λόγον. πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ δύναται ὁ λόγος εἰρῆσθαι πρὸς πάντας Ἰουδαίους, τοὺς πατέρα νομίζοντας εἶναι Χριστοῦ τὸν Δαυὶδ καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν υἱὸν ὄντα καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ μὴ ἐγνωκέναι. διὸ καὶ οἰκείως εἴρηται· « ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέραή, ἐπεὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Δαυὶδ πάντες ἔλεγον. τὸ δὲ ἐπάξαντα εἰπεῖν ὡς «οὐδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις οἶδεν», ἐπεὶ αὐτὸν υἱὸν ὄντα οὐκ ᾔδεισαν, καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν «οἷς ἂν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι» ὀρθῶς εἴρηται· ὁ γὰρ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ὢν υἱὸς μόνος ὡρίσθη, ἵνα οἷς βούλεται ἀποκαλύψῃ. καὶ οὕτως δύναται Ἀδὰμ ὁ πρωτόπλαστος αὐτὸν μὴ ἀγνοεῖν οὐδὲ Ἐνὼχ ὁ εὐαρεστήσας μὴ εἰδέναι οὔτε Νῶε ὁ δίκαιος μὴ ἐπίστασθαι οὔτε Ἀβραὰμ ὁ φίλος μὴ συνιέναι, οὐκ Ἰσαὰκ μὴ νενοηκέναι, οὐκ Ἰακὼβ ὁ παλαίσας μὴ πεπιστευκέναι, καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῷ λαῷ ἀξίοις μὴ ἀποκεκαλύφθαι.
English
Why do you begrudge the present hearers being benefited? And Simon said: So do you acknowledge that such knowledge is a benefit? And Peter said: I acknowledge it; for falsehood, when known, benefits by preventing one from falling into it through ignorance. And Simon said: It seems to me that you are unable to answer what I proposed. I say that even your teacher says that in ineffable matters there is a certain father. And Peter said: I will answer what you wish, concerning the saying: "No one knows the father except the son—nor does anyone know the son except the father and those to whom the son wishes to reveal him." First, I marvel that, although this saying admits of countless interpretations, you have chosen the most dangerous part, claiming that the saying was spoken to promote ignorance of the creator and of all things by him. For first, the saying can be understood as addressed to all Jews, who thought that David was the father of Christ, and that they did not know Christ himself, who is son and son of God. Hence it is fittingly said: "No one knew the father," since instead of God they all said David. And the addition, "nor does anyone know the son," because they did not know him as son, and the saying "to whom the son wishes to reveal him" is correctly spoken; for the son, who exists from the beginning, was alone appointed to reveal to whom he wishes. And thus it is possible that Adam, the first-formed, did not ignore him, nor Enoch, who pleased God, fail to know him, nor Noah, the righteous, be ignorant of him, nor Abraham, the friend, fail to understand, nor Isaac fail to have perceived, nor Jacob, the wrestler, fail to have believed, and that he was not revealed to all those in the people who were worthy.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:279 · narrativemedium
Source
εἰ δέ (ὡς φής) ἔσται διὰ τὸ εἰδέναι διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ νῦν πᾶσιν ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι, πῶς οὐκ ἀδικώτατον λέγεις ἐκείνους μὲν μὴ ἐγνωκέναι, ἑπτὰ στύλους ὑπάρξαντας κόσμῳ καὶ δικαιοτάτῳ θεῷ εὐαρεστῆσαι δυναμένους, καὶ τοσούτους δὲ νῦν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀσεβεῖς ὄντας κατὰ πάντα γνῶναι; οὗτοι παντὸς κρείττονες γνῶναι οὐ κατηξιώθησαν; καὶ πῶς ἐστι τοῦτο ἀγαθόν, ὃ μὴ δίκαιόν ἐστιν; ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἀγαθὸν θέλεις λέγειν οὐ τὸν εὐεργετοῦντα τοὺς δικαιοπραγήσαντας, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀγαπῶντα τοὺς ἀδίκους κἂν μὴ πιστεύωσιν, οἷς καὶ τὰ ἀπόρρητα ἀποκαλύπτει, ἃ δικαίοις ἀποκαλύψαι οὐκ ἠθέλησεν. τὸ γὰρ τοιοῦτον οὔτε ἀγαθῷ οὔτε δικαίῳ προσήκει, ἀλλὰ τῷ εὐσεβεῖς μεμισηκότι. μήτι σὺ εἶ, Σίμων, ὁ ἑστώς, ὁ ταῦτα οὕτως μήποτε·ηθέντα εἰπεῖν ἀποθρασυνόμενος; Καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἀγανακτήσας ἔφη· Τὸν σὸν διδάσκαλον αἰτιῶ εἰπόντα· «Ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι, ἅπερ ἦν κρυπτὰ σοφοῖς, ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις θηλάζουσιν». καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὕτω μέν, ἔφη, ὁ λόγος οὐκ ἐλέχθη· ἐρῶ δὲ πρῶτον, ὡς οὕτως εἰρημένον ὥσπερ σοι ἔδοξεν. ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν, εἴπερ καὶ εἰρήκει· «Ἅτινα ἦν κρυπτὰ σοφοῖς, ταῦτα νηπίοις ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ πατήρ», οὐδὲ οὕτως ἄλλον θεὸν καὶ πατέρα σημαίνειν ἐνομίζετο παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα τὸν κόσμον. ἐνδέχεται γὰρ αὐτοῦ εἶναι τοῦ δημιουργοῦ τὰ κρυπτὰ ἃ ἔλεγεν, τῷ καὶ τὸν Ἠσαίαν εἰπεῖν· «Ἀνοίξω τὸ στόμα μου ἐν παραβολαῖς καὶ ἐξερεύξομαι κεκρυμμένα ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου». τὸν οὖν προφήτην ὁμολογεῖς, ὃς τὰ κεκρυμμένα οὐκ ἠγνόει, ἅτινα ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ σοφῶν κεκρύφθαι λέγει, νηπίοις δὲ ἀποκεκαλύφθαι;
English
But if (as you claim) it will be the case that through Jesus knowledge is now revealed to all, how can you not be saying something utterly unjust—that those who were seven pillars of the world and were able to please the most just God did not know, while now so many from the nations, who are impious in every respect, come to know? Were these, who are superior to all, not deemed worthy to know? And how is this good, which is not just? Unless you wish to call good not the one who benefits those who have acted justly, but the one who loves the unjust even if they do not believe, to whom he also reveals secrets that he did not wish to reveal to the just. For such a thing befits neither a good nor a just being, but one who hates the pious. Is it not you, Simon, who stand there, who have the audacity to say these things that have never been said before? And Simon, indignant at this, said: I blame your teacher for saying: "I confess to you, lord of heaven and earth, that what was hidden from the wise, you have revealed to nursing infants." And Peter said: That saying was not uttered in that way; but I will first speak as if it were said as it seemed to you. Our Lord, even if he had said, "What was hidden from the wise, the Father revealed to infants," not even thus would he be thought to signify another god and father besides the creator of the world. For it is possible that the hidden things he spoke of belong to the creator himself, since Isaiah also said: "I will open my mouth in parables and bring forth things hidden from the foundation of the world." Do you then acknowledge the prophet, who was not ignorant of the hidden things, which Jesus says were hidden from the wise but revealed to infants?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:280 · narrativehigh
Source
πῶς δὲ ὁ δημιουργὸς ἠγνόει τοῦ προφήτου αὐτοῦ μὴ ἀγνοοῦντος Ἠσαίου; ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἡμῶν τῷ ὄντι οὐκ εἶπεν· «Ἅτινα [οὐκ] ἦν κρυπτά», ἀλλὰ τὸ δοκοῦν τραχύτερον εἴρηκεν· εἶπεν γάρ· «Ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις θηλάζουσιν». τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν «ἀπέκρυψας», ὥς ποτε ἐγνωσμένων αὐτοῖς. παρ' αὐτοῖς γὰρ ἡ κλεὶς τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀπέκειτο, τουτέστιν ἡ γνῶσις τῶν ἀπορρήτων. καὶ μὴ λέγε· Ἠσέβησεν εἰς τοὺς σοφοὺς κρύψας αὐτὰ ἀπ' αὐτῶν. μὴ γένοιτο τοῦτο ὑπολαβεῖν. οὐ γὰρ ἠσέβησεν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἀπέκρυπτον τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς βασιλείας καὶ οὔτε αὐτοὶ εἰσῆλθαν οὔτε τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰσελθεῖν παρέσχον, τούτου ἕνεκεν κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον, ὡς ἀπέκρυψαν αὐτοὶ τὰς ὁδοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν θελόντων, οὕτω καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἀπεκρύβη τὰ ἀπόρρητα, ἵνα ὡς ἐποίησαν, ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτοῖς γένηται καὶ ᾧ μέτρῳ ἐμέτρησαν, μετρηθῇ αὐτοῖς τῷ ἴσῳ. τῷ γὰρ ἀξίῳ τὸ γνῶναι ὃ μὴ οἶδεν ὀφείλεται, τοῦ δὲ μὴ ἀξίου (κἂν δοκῇ ἔχειν) ἀφαιρεῖται (κἂν ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ᾖ σοφός) καὶ δίδοται τοῖς ἀξίοις (κἂν ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις τῆς μαθητείας ὦσιν νήπιοι). εἰ δέ τις ἐρεῖ· ὐδὲν ἦν ἀπόκρυφον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τὸ γεγράφθαι· « ὐδέν σε ἔλαθεν, Ἰσραήλ· μὴ γὰρ εἴπῃς, Ἰακώβ· Ἀπεκρύβη ἡ ὁδὸς ἀπ' ἐμοῦ», συνιέναι ὀφείλει τις ὅτι τὰ διαφέροντα τῇ βασιλείᾳ ἀποκέκρυπτο ἀπ' αὐτῶν, ἡ δὲ εἰσφέρουσα εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν ὁδός, ἥτις ἐστὶν πολιτεία, οὐκ ἀποκέκρυπτο. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ λέγει· «Μὴ γὰρ εἴπῃς ὅτι ἀπεκρύβη ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἡ ὁδός». ὁδὸς δὲ ἡ πολιτεία ἐστὶν τῷ καὶ τὸν Μωυσῆν λέγειν· «Ἰδοὺ τέθεικα πρὸ προσώπου σου τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θανάτου».
English
How could the creator be ignorant of his prophet, when Isaiah was not ignorant? And our Jesus truly did not say, "Things that were [not] hidden," but he said something that seems harsher; for he said, "You revealed them to nursing infants." But to say "you hid them," as if they were once known to them. For the key of the kingdom of heaven lay with them, that is, the knowledge of the secret things. And do not say, "He committed impiety against the wise by hiding these things from them." Do not suppose this. For he did not commit impiety, but because they hid the knowledge of the kingdom and neither entered themselves nor provided for those who wished to enter, for this reason, justly, as they themselves hid the ways from those who desired, so also the secret things were hidden from them, so that as they did, the same might happen to them, and with the measure they measured, it might be measured back to them equally. For what is owed to the worthy is to know what he does not know, but from the unworthy (even if he seems to have it) it is taken away (even if he is wise in other things) and given to the worthy (even if they are infants in the time of discipleship). And if someone says, "Nothing was hidden from the sons of Israel because it is written, 'Nothing escaped you, Israel; for do not say, Jacob, "The way was hidden from me,"'" one must understand that the things pertaining to the kingdom were hidden from them, but the way that leads into the kingdom, which is the way of life, was not hidden. For this reason it says, "For do not say that the way was hidden from me." And the way is the way of life, since Moses also says, "Behold, I have set before you the way of life and the way of death.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:281 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος συμφώνως εἶπεν· « ἰσέλθετε διὰ τῆς στενῆς καὶ τεθλιμμένης ὁδοῦ, δι' ἧς εἰσελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ζωήν». καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ που, ἐρωτήσαντός τινος· «Τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω;» τὰς τοῦ νόμου ἐντολὰς ὑπέδειξεν. ἐκ δὲ τοῦ εἰπεῖν τὸν Ἠσαίαν ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ· «Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκεν» οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Ἠσαίας ἄλλον παρὰ τὸν ἐγνωσμένον δημιουργὸν ᾐνίσσετο θεόν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐγνωσμένον ἄγνωστον ἔλεγεν ἑτέρῳ αἰνίγματι, ὡς τὴν διάθεσιν τὴν δικαίαν τοῦ ἐγνωσμένου θεοῦ ὁ λαὸς ἀγνοῶν ἡμάρτανεν καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ κριθήσεσθαι οὐχ ὑπελάμβανεν. διὰ τοῦτο μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν· «Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκεν» ἐπαγαγὼν λέγει· « ὐαὶ ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλόν, λαὸς πλήρης ἁμαρτιῶν». τῇ γὰρ πρὸς τὸ δίκαιον αὐτοῦ ἀγνωσίᾳ (ὡς ἔφην) μὴ φοβούμενοι πλήρεις ἐγένοντο ἁμαρτιῶν, μόνον ἀγαθόν (ὡς μὴ ἐπεξερχόμενον αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας) εἶναι ὑπειληφότες. καί τινες μὲν οὕτως ἡμάρτανον ἐκ τῆς διὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀκρίτου ὑπολήψεως, ἕτεροι δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων. τὰς γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν γραφῶν φωνάς, ἀδίκους οὔσας καὶ ψευδεῖς, ἀληθεῖς ὑπολαμβάνοντες τὴν ὄντως αὐτοῦ θειότητα καὶ δύναμιν οὐκ ᾔδεισαν. διόπερ ὡς ἀγνοοῦντος αὐτοῦ καὶ φόνοις χαίροντος καὶ θυσιῶν δώροις τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀφιέντος, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἀπατῶντος καὶ ψευδο μένου καὶ πάντα ἄδικα ποιοῦντος, αὐτοὶ ὡς ὅμοια θεοῦ ποιήσαντες, ἁμαρτάνοντες ἰσχυρίζοντο εὐσεβεῖν. διὸ καὶ ἀμετάθετοι εἰς τὸ κρεῖττον ἦσαν καὶ νουθετούμενοι οὐκ ἐπεστρέφοντο. οὐ γὰρ ἐφοβοῦντο, ὡς τῷ θεῷ διὰ τῶν τοιούτων πράξεων ἐξομοιούμενοι.
English
And the teacher said in agreement: "Enter through the narrow and oppressed road, through which you will enter into life." And elsewhere, when someone asked, "What shall I do to inherit eternal life?" he pointed to the commandments of the law. But from Isaiah's saying in the person of God, "Israel did not know me, and my people did not understand me," it does not follow that Isaiah hinted at another god besides the known creator; rather, he called the known god unknown by a different riddle, in that the people, being ignorant of the just disposition of the known god, sinned and did not suppose they would be judged by the good god. Therefore, after saying, "Israel did not know me, and my people did not understand me," he adds, "Woe to the sinful nation, a people full of sins." For through their ignorance of his justice (as I said), not fearing, they became full of sins, having supposed him to be only good (as not punishing their sins). And some sinned in this way from the undiscriminating supposition of his goodness, while others sinned from the opposite. For taking the voices against the god of the scriptures, which are unjust and false, as true, they did not know his true divinity and power. Therefore, as if he were ignorant and rejoiced in murders and released the wicked through gifts of sacrifices, and also deceived and lied and did all unjust things, they themselves, having done similar things to god, insisted they were pious while sinning. Hence they were unchangeable toward the better and, when admonished, did not turn back. For they did not fear, as if they were becoming like god through such actions.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:282 · narrativehigh
Source
πρὸς δὲ τοὺς τοιοῦτον αὐτὸν νομίζοντας εἶναι εὐλόγως ἄν τις λέγοι εἰρῆσθαι· « ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, ὡς οὐδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ». καὶ εἰκότως. εἰ γὰρ ἠπίσταντο, οὐκ ἂν ταῖς ὄντως πρὸς πειρασμὸν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ γραφείσαις βίβλοις πιστεύοντες ἡμάρτανον. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀλλαχῆ που λέγει, θέλων σαφέστερον αὐτοῖς τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν ὑποδεῖξαι· «Διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰ ἀληθῆ τῶν γραφῶν, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἀγνοεῖτε καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ». διὸ δεῖ πάντα ἄνθρωπον σωθῆναι θέλοντα γενέσθαι, ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος εἶπεν, κριτὴν τῶν πρὸς πειρασμὸν γραφεισῶν βίβλων. οὕτως γὰρ εἶπεν· «Γίνεσθε τραπεζῖται δόκιμοι». τραπεζιτῶν δὲ χρεία, ὅτι τοῖς δοκίμοις καὶ τὰ κίβδηλα ἀναμεμιγμένα. Ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ὁ Σίμων ἐπὶ τοῖς·ηθεῖσιν περὶ τῶν γραφῶν προσποιησάμενος ἐκπεπλῆχθαι ὡς πτοηθεὶς ἔφη· Ἀπείη μοι καὶ τοῖς ἐμὲ φιλοῦσιν τῶν σῶν ἐπακούειν λόγων. καὶ μέχρι μὲν ὅτε οὐκ ᾔδειν σε ταῦτα περὶ τῶν γραφῶν φρονοῦντα, ἠνειχόμην καὶ διελεγόμην, νῦν δὲ ἀφίσταμαι. ἔδει μέντοι τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑποχωρῆσαί με, ὅτι ἤκουσά σου λέγοντος· Ἐγὼ κατὰ τοῦ κτίσαντος τὸν κόσμον οὐδὲν οὐδενὶ πιστεύω λέγοντι, οὔτε ἀγγέλοις οὔτε προφήταις, οὐ γραφαῖς, οὐχ ἱερεῦσιν, οὐ διδασκάλοις, οὐκ ἄλλῳ οὐδενί, κἂν σημεῖά τις καὶ τέρατα ποιῇ, κἂν ἐν ἀέρι ἐπιφανῶς ἀστράπτῃ ἢ δι' ὁραμάτων ἢ δι' ἐνυπνίων ἀποκαλύπτῃ. τίς οὖν σε μεταπεῖσαι δύναται εἴτε καλῶς εἴτε κακῶς ἕτερόν τι φρονεῖν παρὰ τὰ δόξαντά σοι, ἰσχυρῶς οὕτως καὶ ἀκινήτως τῇ σεαυτοῦ γνώσει ἐνδιαμένοντα;
English
But to those who consider him to be such, one might reasonably say that it has been spoken: "No one knows the Father except the Son, just as no one knows the Son except the Father." And fittingly. For if they had known, they would not err by trusting the books that were actually written to test God. But elsewhere he says, wishing to show them more clearly the cause of their error: "For this reason you err, not knowing the true things of the Scriptures, on account of which you are also ignorant of the power of God." Therefore every man who wishes to be saved must become, as the teacher said, a judge of the books written to test. For he spoke thus: "Become approved money-changers." And there is need of money-changers because the spurious are mixed with the genuine. When Peter said these things, Simon, pretending to be astounded at what was said about the Scriptures, as if terrified, said: "Far be it from me and from those who love me to listen to your words. And as long as I did not know that you held these opinions about the Scriptures, I endured and debated, but now I desist. Yet I ought to have withdrawn from the beginning, because I heard you saying: 'I believe nothing said by anyone against the creator of the world, neither angels nor prophets, nor Scriptures, nor priests, nor teachers, nor anyone else, even if someone performs signs and wonders, even if he flashes openly in the air or reveals through visions or dreams.' Who then can persuade you to think either well or ill something different from what seems right to you, when you remain so strongly and immovably fixed in your own knowledge?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:283 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ταῦτα εἰπόντι τῷ Σίμωνι, ἐκβαίνειν μέλλοντι, ἔφη· Ἔτι τοῦτό μου ἄκουσον καὶ πορεύου ὅπου θέλεις. τοῦ δὲ Σίμωνος ἐπιστραφέντος καὶ ἐπιμείναντος ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· ἶδα πῶς τότε ἀκούων κατεπλάγης, ὅτε εἶπον· Ὅστις ποτ' ἂν ᾖ κατὰ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον κτίσαντος θεοῦ λέγων ὁτιοῦν, οὐ πιστεύω. τὸ δὲ ἐπὶ τούτου μεῖζον νῦν ἄκουσον. ἐὰν τῷ ὄντι ὁ τὸν κόσμον κτίσας θεὸς τὴν γνώμην τοιοῦτος ὢν τυγχάνῃ, ὁποῖον αἱ γραφαὶ καταλέγουσιν–καὶ εἰ ἄλλως πως ἀπαραβλήτως κακός ἐστιν, ὡς οὔτε αἱ γραφαὶ εἰπεῖν ἴσχυσαν οὔτε ἄλλος τις κἂν ἐννοῆσαι δυνατός ἐστιν, ὁμοίως ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀποστήσομαι τοῦ αὐτὸν μόνον σέβειν καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ βούλημα ποιεῖν. εἰδέναι γάρ σε θέλω καὶ πεπεῖσθαι ὅτι ὁ εἰς τὸν αὑτοῦ ποιητὴν οὐκ ἔχων στοργὴν οὐδὲ εἰς ἕτερον ἔχειν ποτὲ δύναται. εἰ δὲ ἔχει πρὸς ἕτερον, παρὰ φύσιν ἔχων, ἐκ πονηροῦ τὸν τῶν ἀδίκων ἔρωτα ἔχων ἀγνοεῖ, ὡς μηδὲ ἐκεῖνον βεβαίως φυλάξαι δυνάμενος. καὶ εἰ ἄρα ἐστίν τις ἕτερος ὑπὲρ τὸν δημιουργόν, ἀποδέξεταί με ὡς ἀγαθὸς ταύτῃ μᾶλλον, ὅτι τὸν ἐμὸν ἀγαπῶ πατέρα, σὲ δὲ οὐκ ἀποδέξεται εἰδὼς ὅτι τὸν φύσει σου ποιητήν (οὐ γὰρ λέγω πατέρα) κατέλιπες ἐπ' ἐλπίδι μείζονι, οὐ φροντίσας τοῦ εὐλόγου. οὕτως εἰ καὶ αὐτοῦ κρείττονα εὑρήσεις, οἶδεν ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸν καταλείψεις ποτέ, καὶ μᾶλλον ὅτι μὴ γέγονέν σου πατήρ, ὁπότε καὶ τὸν ὄντως σου πατέρα κατέλιπες. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖς· ἶδεν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἕτερος ὑπὲρ αὐτόν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καταλειφθῆναι οὐ δύναται. χάρις οὖν τῷ μὴ εἶναι· τὰ δὲ τῆς γνώμης οἶδεν ἕτοιμα πρὸς ἀγνωμοσύνην.
English
And Peter, as Simon was about to depart after saying these things, said: "Hear this one more thing from me, and go wherever you wish." When Simon turned back and waited, Peter said: "I know how you were astonished when you heard me say: 'Whoever says anything against the God who created the world, I do not believe him.' Now hear something greater than this. If the God who created the world is truly of such a character as the scriptures describe—and if he is otherwise incomparably evil, as neither the scriptures were able to express nor anyone else can even conceive—I will likewise not cease to revere only him and to do his will. For I want you to know and be convinced that one who has no affection for his own maker can never have affection for another. But if he has it for another, having it contrary to nature, he is ignorant that he has a passion for unjust things from an evil source, as one who cannot even keep that other securely. And if there is indeed some other being superior to the creator, he will accept me as good all the more because I love my own father, but he will not accept you, knowing that you abandoned your natural maker (I do not say father) in hope of a greater one, without regard for what is reasonable. Thus, even if you find one superior to him, he knows that you will also abandon him someday, and all the more because he has not become your father, since you abandoned your true father. But you will say: 'He knows that there is no other superior to him, and therefore he cannot be abandoned.' Thanks, then, that he does not exist; but he knows your disposition is ready for ingratitude.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:284 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δὲ εἰδὼς ἀγνώμονά σε ἀποδέχεται, ἐμὲ δὲ εὐγνώμονα ἐπιστάμενος οὐ προσίεται, ἀλόγιστός ἐστι κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον, τῷ εὐλόγῳ μὴ κεχρημένος. οὕτω πονηρίας, ὦ Σίμων, ὑπουργὸς ὢν ἀγνοεῖς. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἀπεκρίνατο· Πόθεν οὖν τὸ πονηρὸν πέφυκεν, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐπειδὴ σήμερον, ἔφη, ἐκβαίνειν ἔφθασας καὶ ἔφης τοῦ λοιποῦ ὡς βλασφήμου μὴ ἀκούειν ἐμοῦ, αὔριον εἴγε θέλεις μαθεῖν ἐλθόντι ὑφηγήσομαι καὶ ὡς θέλεις ἐξετασθῆναί με συγχωρήσω ἄνευ φιλονεικίας. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Ὡς ἄν μοι δόξῃ ποιήσω. καὶ τοῦτ' εἰπὼν ἐπορεύθη. τῶν δὲ συνεισελθόντων αὐτῷ οὐδεὶς συνεξῆλθεν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ποσὶν προσπεσόντες Πέτρου ἠξίουν ἐπὶ τῷ συνηρπάσθαι τῷ Σίμωνι συγγνώμης τυγχάνειν καὶ ἀποδεχθῆναι μετανοοῦντας. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος προσέ μενος αὐτούς τε τοὺς μεταμελομένους καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ὄχλους, ἐπέθηκεν τὰς χεῖρας εὐχόμενος καὶ ἰώμενος αὐτῶν τοὺς πάσχοντας, καὶ οὕτως ἀπολύων παρήγγελλεν αὐτοῖς περὶ τὸν ὄρθρον ταχύνειν. καὶ τοῦτ' εἰπὼν καὶ εἰσελθὼν μετὰ τῶν συνήθων τὰ εἰωθότα πρὸς τὴν ἐπείγουσαν ἡσυχίαν ἐποίησεν καταλαβούσης ἑσπέρας.
English
If, knowing you to be ungrateful, he accepts you, but knowing me to be grateful, he does not admit me, he is irrational according to your argument, not employing reason. Thus, O Simon, being a servant of wickedness, you are ignorant. And Simon answered: "Whence then has evil arisen? Tell us." And Peter said: "Since today you have happened to depart and have said that for the future you will not listen to me as a blasphemer, tomorrow, if you wish to learn, I will explain to you when you come, and I will allow you to examine me as you wish without contention." And Simon said: "I will do as it seems good to me." And having said this, he went away. But none of those who had entered with him went out with him; rather, falling at Peter's feet, they begged to obtain pardon for having been carried away by Simon and to be accepted as repentant. And Peter received both those who repented and the other crowds, laid his hands on them, praying and healing those who were suffering, and thus dismissing them, he instructed them to hasten at daybreak. And having said this and entered with his companions, he did the customary things for the urgent quiet, as evening had come.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:285 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ Θ.] Τῆς δὲ ἄλλης ἡμέρας ὀρθρίτερον προελθὼν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Σίμωνα σὺν ἄλλοις πολλοῖς ἀναμένοντα αὐτόν, προσαγορεύσας τὸ πλῆθος ἤρξατο διαλέγεσθαι. ἅμα δὲ τῷ ἄρξασθαι ὁ Σίμων ἐγκόψας ἔφη· Τὰ μακρά σου ταῦτα παρεὶς προοίμια εἰς τὸ προκείμενον πυνθανομένῳ μοι ἀπόκριναι. ἐπειδὴ συννοῶ σε (ὡς ἀφ' ὧν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἐπακηκοὼς ἐπίσταμαι ὅτι μηθὲν ἕτερόν σοι πρόκειται ἢ πάσῃ μηχανῇ τὸν δημιουργὸν αὐτὸν δεῖξαι μόνον ἄμεμπτον εἶναι θεὸν) [καὶ] τοσοῦτον προαίρεσιν πόθον ἔχοντα διισχυρίζεσθαι, ὡς καὶ ἐνίας τῶν γραφῶν περικοπὰς σαφῶς καταλεγούσας αὐτοῦ τολμᾶν ψευδεῖς λέγειν· οὗ εἵνεκεν προῄρημαι σήμερον ἀποδεῖξαι ὅτι ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν αὐτὸν πάντων δημιουργὸν ὄντα ἄμεμπτον εἶναι. τῆς δὲ ἀποδείξεως ἤδη ἄρξασθαι δύναμαι, ἐάν γε πρὸς ὃ πυνθάνομαί σου ἀποκρίνῃ μοι. φής τινα κακίας ἡγεμόνα εἶναι ἢ οὔ; ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃς μὴ εἶναι, ἐκ πολλῶν καὶ τῶν τοῦ διδασκάλου σου ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχω ὅτι ἔστιν· εἰ δὲ εὐγνωμονῶν ὁμολογήσεις εἶναι τὸν πονηρόν, ἑπομένως ποιήσω τὸν λόγον. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἀδύνατόν ἐστίν μοι φωνὴν τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀρνήσασθαι διδασκάλου, διὸ καὶ ὁμολογῶ εἶναι τὸν πονηρόν, ὅτι πολλάκις αὐτὸν ὑπάρχειν ὁ πάντα ἀληθεύσας εἴρηκεν διδάσκαλος. αὐτίκα γοῦν ὁμολογεῖ ἐπὶ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας διαλεχθέντα πεπειρακέναι αὐτόν. καὶ ἄλλῃ που οἶδα αὐτὸν εἰρηκότα· « ἰ ὁ σατανᾶς τὸν σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλει, ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν ἐμερίσθη· πῶς οὖν αὐτοῦ στήκῃ ἡ βασιλεία;». καὶ ὅτι ἑώρακεν τὸν πονηρὸν «ὡς ἀστραπὴν πεσόντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ» ἐδήλωσεν. καὶ ἄλλοθι ἔφη· «Ὁ δὲ τὸ κακὸν σπέρμα σπείρας ἐστὶν ὁ διάβολος». καὶ πάλιν·
English
The next day, Peter came out earlier, and seeing Simon waiting for him with many others, he greeted the crowd and began to speak. But as soon as he began, Simon interrupted and said: "Leaving aside these long preludes of yours, answer me the question I put to you concerning the matter at hand. Since I perceive that you (as I have understood from hearing you from the beginning, that nothing else is before you than to show by every means that the creator himself alone is a blameless god) have such a strong desire and determination to insist, that you even dare to call false some passages of the scriptures that clearly speak against him, for this reason I have resolved today to demonstrate that it is impossible for him, being the creator of all things, to be blameless. And I can begin the demonstration now, if only you will answer what I ask you. Do you say that there is a ruler of evil, or not? For if you say there is not, I can prove from many things, including those of your teacher, that there is; but if you, being reasonable, admit that the evil one exists, I will then proceed with the argument." And Peter said: "It is impossible for me to deny the voice of my teacher, therefore I also admit that the evil one exists, because my teacher, who always spoke the truth, has often said that he exists. For instance, he admits that he tempted him, having conversed with him for forty days. And elsewhere I know he said: 'If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then does his kingdom stand?' And he revealed that he saw the evil one 'falling like lightning from the sky.' And elsewhere he said: 'The one who sowed the evil seed is the devil.' And again:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:286 · narrativehigh
Source
«μὴ δότε πρόφασιν τῷ πονηρῷ». ἀλλὰ καὶ συμβουλεύων εἴρηκεν· «Ἔστω ὑμῶν τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ, τὸ δὲ περισσὸν τούτων ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστιν». ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ᾗ παρέδωκεν εὐχῇ ἔχομεν εἰρημένον· «Ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ». καὶ ἄλλῃ που εἰπεῖν ὑπέσχετο τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν· «Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον, ὃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ πατὴρ τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ». καὶ ἵνα μὴ εἰς πολὺ μηκύνω τὸν λόγον, πολλάκις οἶδα τὸν διδάσκαλόν μου εἰπόντα εἶναι τὸν πονηρόν. διὸ κἀγὼ σύμφημι αὐτὸν ὑπάρχειν. λοιπὸν εἴ τι ἔχεις ἑπομένως λέγειν, ὡς ὑπέσχου λέγε. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ἐπεὶ οὖν εὐγνωμονήσας ὡμολόγησας εἶναι τὸν πονηρόν, ἀπὸ γραφῶν ἡμῖν λέγε τὸ πῶς γέγονεν, εἴπερ γέγονε, καὶ ὑπὸ τίνος καὶ διὰ τί. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Σύγγνωθί μοι, Σίμων, μὴ τολμῶντι εἰπεῖν ἃ μὴ γέγραπται. εἰ σὺ φὴς γεγράφθαι, δεῖξον· εἰ δέ, καθὰ μὴ γέγραπται, οὐδὲ σὺ δεῖξαι δύνῃ, διὰ τί περὶ τῶν μὴ γραφέντων ἀποφαινόμενοι κινδυνεύομεν; ἦ γὰρ οὐ πεπιστεύκαμεν κριθήσεσθαι μὴ μόνον περὶ ὧν ποιοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ ὧν πιστεύοντες λαλοῦμεν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τολμηρότερον περὶ θεοῦ διαλεγόμεθα; ὁ δὲ Σίμων συνεὶς ὅτι πρὸς τὴν ἀπόνοιαν αὐτοῦ εἴρηκεν, ἔφη· Ἐμὲ ἔα κινδυνεύειν, σὺ δὲ ἣν φὴς βλασφημίαν πρόφασιν πρὸς ὑποχώρησιν μὴ λάμβανε. συννοῶ γάρ σε βουλόμενον ὑποστέλλεσθαι, ὅπως τὸν ἐπὶ τῶν ὄχλων ἔλεγχον ἐκφύγῃς, ὁτὲ μὲν ὡς δεδιὼς βλασφημίας ἀκοῦσαι, ὁτὲ δέ (ἐπεὶ μὴ γέγραπται πῶς καὶ ὑπὸ τίνος καὶ διὰ τί γέγονεν ὁ πονηρός) ὅτι μὴ χρὴ πλεῖον τῆς γραφῆς τολμᾶν λέγειν· διὸ καὶ ὡς εὐλαΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ.
English
Do not give a pretext to the evil one.” But also, advising, he said: “Let your yes be yes and your no be no, and anything beyond these is from the evil one.” And also in the prayer which he delivered we have it said: “Deliver us from the evil one.” And elsewhere he promised to say to the impious: “Go into the outer darkness, which the Father prepared for the devil and his angels.” And that I may not prolong my speech unduly, I know that my teacher often said that the evil one exists. Therefore I also agree that he exists. So if you have anything to say consistently, as you promised, say it. And Simon said: Since then, having been reasonable, you have admitted that the evil one exists, tell us from the scriptures how he came to be, if indeed he came to be, and by whom and why. And Peter said: Pardon me, Simon, for not daring to say what is not written. If you claim it is written, show it; but if, as it is not written, you cannot show it either, why do we risk making declarations about things not written? For have we not believed that we will be judged not only for what we do, but also for what we say in faith, and that we therefore speak more rashly about God? And Simon, understanding that he had spoken in response to his own folly, said: Let me take the risk; do not take the blasphemy you speak of as a pretext for withdrawal. For I perceive that you wish to withdraw, in order to escape refutation before the crowds, at one time as if fearing to hear blasphemy, at another (since it is not written how and by whom and why the evil one came to be) that one ought not to dare say more than scripture; therefore, as a cautious
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:287 · narrativemedium
Source
βὴς τοῦτο μόνον βεβαιοῖς ὅτι ἔστιν. ταῦτα δὲ μηχανώμενος σεαυτὸν ἀπατᾷς, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι εἰ βλασφημία ἐστὶν περὶ πονηροῦ ἀκριβοῦν, ἡ αἰτία περὶ ἐμὲ τὸν κατήγορον τυγχάνει, οὐ περὶ σὲ τὸν συνηγοροῦντα τῷ θεῷ. καὶ εἰ ἄγραφόν ἐστιν τὸ ζητούμενον καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ζητεῖν οὐ θέλεις, εἰσίν τινες ὁδοὶ ἱκαναί, δυνάμεναι οὐχ ἧττον γραφῶν δεῖξαι τὰ ζητούμενα. αὐτίκα γοῦν οὐκ ἀνάγκη τὸν πονηρόν (ὃν καὶ σὺ φὴς ὑπάρχειν) ἢ γενητὸν εἶναι ἢ ἀγένητον; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἀνάγκη. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· ὐκοῦν εἰ γενητός ἐστιν, ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ τὰ πάντα πεποιηκότος γέγονεν θεοῦ, ἢ ὡς ζῷον γεννηθεὶς ἢ οὐσιωδῶς προβληθεὶς καὶ ἔξω τῇ κράσει συμ βεβηκώς. εἰ γὰρ ἐκτὸς ἦν αὐτοῦ ἡ ὕλη ἔμψυχος οὖσα ἢ ἄψυχος, ὅθεν γέγονεν, ἢ δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἢ καὶ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων συμβέβηκεν, τῶν πρὸς τί ἐστιν ἢ αἰεὶ ἦν. πάσης οὖν ὁδοῦ ὡς οἶμαι ἐνταῦθα διῃρημένης πρὸς τὴν εὕρεσιν αὐτοῦ, ἀνάγκη μιᾷ τινι αὐτῶν ὁδεύουσιν εὑρετὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι· ἑκάστην οὖν ὁδεῦσαι δεῖ ζητοῦντα γένεσιν καὶ εὑρόντα τὸν αἴτιον ὑπὸ μέμψιν αὐτὸν εἶναι νοεῖν. ἦ γάρ; πῶς σοὶ δοκεῖ; Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, ἐὰν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ φανῇ γεγονώς, μήπω δεῖν τὸν ποιήσαντα ὑπὸ μέμψιν εἶναι, μήπως τὸ χρήσιμον αὐτοῦ πάντων ἀναγκαιότερον εὑρεθείη·
English
You confirm only that it exists. But in contriving these things, you deceive yourself, not knowing that if it is blasphemy to be precise about the evil one, the cause pertains to me, the accuser, not to you, who pleads the case for God. And if the matter under inquiry is unwritten and for this reason you do not wish to investigate, there are sufficient ways, capable of showing the matters under inquiry no less than scriptures. For instance, is it not necessary that the evil one (whom you also affirm to exist) be either created or uncreated? And Peter said: "It is necessary." And Simon said: "Therefore, if he is created, he has been made by the same God who made all things, either born as a living being or projected substantially and having come to be externally by mixture. For if the matter, animate or inanimate, from which he came to be was outside him, it came about either through God himself, or from itself, or also from non-existence, or it always was in relation to something. Since every path, as I think, is here divided for the discovery of him, it is necessary that by traveling one of them he be discoverable; therefore, one must travel each path seeking his origin and, having found the cause, consider that cause to be subject to blame. Is it not so? What do you think?" And Peter said: "It seems to me that if he is shown to have been made by God, the maker should not yet be subject to blame, lest the usefulness of him be found more necessary than all.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:288 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δὲ καὶ μὴ γεγονὼς ἀποδειχθείη ὡς αἰεὶ ὤν, οὐδὲ ἐν τούτῳ ὁ δημιουργὸς μεμπτός, ἐπεὶ τῶν ὅλων ἐστὶν ὁ κρείττων, εἰ καὶ ἀνάρχῳ ἀρχῇ τέλος ἐπιθεῖναι διὰ τὸ μὴ φύσιν ἔχειν οὐ δεδύνηται, ἢ δυνατὸς ὢν οὐκ ἀναιρεῖ αὐτόν, ἄδικον κρίνας ἀρχὴν μὴ εἰληφότι τέλος ἐπιθεῖναι, καὶ κακῷ πεφυκότι συγγνῶναι διὰ τὸ ἄλλο τι γενέσθαι μὴ δύνασθαι, καὶ εἰ τοῦ γενέσθαι τὸ ἐπιθυμεῖν ἔχοι. εἰ δὲ ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι θέλων μὴ δύναιτο, καὶ οὕτως ἀγαθός ἐστιν, ὅτι θέλει μέν, οὐ δύναται δέ· καὶ ἐν ᾧ ἀδυνατεῖ πάντων ἐστὶ δυνατώτατος, ὅτι μὴ ἑτέρῳ τὸ δυνατὸν καταλείπεται. εἰ δὲ ἔστιν τις ἕτερος δυνατὸς καὶ μὴ κατορθῶν, ἐν ᾧ δυνατὸς ὢν μὴ κατορθοῖ, πονηρὸς ὢν ὡμολόγηται, μὴ παύων αὐτὸν ὡς τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γινομένοις ἡδόμενος. εἰ δὲ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς δύναται, κρείττων ὁ πρὸς τῷ ἀδυνατεῖν κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἡμᾶς εὐεργετεῖν οὐκ ὀκνῶν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ὅταν εἰς ἕκαστον ὧν προέτεινα διαλεχθείς σοι τῆς κακίας τὸν αἴτιον δείξω, τότε σοι καὶ πρὸς ἃ εἴρηκας ἀποκρινοῦμαι καὶ ὃν φὴς θεὸν ἄμεμπτον ὑπὸ μέμψιν εἶναι ἀποδείξω. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐπειδὴ ἀφ' ὧν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς φθέγγῃ συννοῶ σε μηδὲν ἕτερον σπουδάζοντα ἢ ὡς κακίας ἡγεμόνα τὸν θεὸν ὑποβάλλειν μέμψει, προῄρημαι πάσαις αἷς βούλῃ ὁδοῖς συνοδεύων δεῖξαι θεὸν πάσης μέμψεως ἐκτὸς ὄντα. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Ταῦτα ὡς ἀγαπῶν θεὸν ὃν νενόμικας λέγεις, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀληθεύεις. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Σὺ δὲ ὡς κακὸς μισῶν θεὸν ὃν ἠγνόησας, βλασφήμους ἀφίης φωνάς. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Μνημόνευε ὅτι με κακίας ἡγεμόνι παρείκασας. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ὁμολογῶ, ἐψευσάμην παρεικάσας σε τῷ πονηρῷ·
English
But if it should be shown that he has not come into being but always exists, even in this the creator is not blameworthy, since he is the superior of all, if he has been unable to put an end to an unoriginated beginning because it has no nature, or being able he does not destroy it, having judged it unjust to put an end to that which has not taken a beginning, and to pardon that which is evil by nature because it cannot become anything else, even if it had the desire to become something. But if, wishing to do good, he were unable, even so he is good, because he wishes but is unable; and in that wherein he is unable, he is the most powerful of all, because the power is not left to another. But if there is some other who is powerful and does not succeed, in that wherein being powerful he does not succeed, he is confessed to be evil, not ceasing from it as one delighting in what is done by him. But if he himself is not able, the one who, besides being unable, does not shrink from benefiting us according to his power is superior. And Simon said: When I have argued with you concerning each of the points I have proposed and shown you the cause of evil, then I will answer what you have said and show that the god you affirm to be blameless is subject to blame. And Peter said: Since from what you utter from the beginning I perceive that you are zealous for nothing else than to subject God to blame as the leader of evil, I have chosen, accompanying you on all the ways you wish, to show that God is beyond all blame. And Simon said: You say these things as one loving the god you have assumed, but you do not speak the truth. And Peter said: But you, as one evil, hating the god you have not known, utter blasphemous words. And Simon said: Remember that you compared me to the leader of evil. And Peter said: I confess, I lied in comparing you to the evil one.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:289 · narrativehigh
Source
ἠναγκάσθην γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν τὸν σοὶ ἴσον ἢ καὶ χείρονα. τούτου ἕνεκα τῷ πονηρῷ σε παρείκασα· σὺ γὰρ καὶ τοῦ τῆς κακίας ἡγεμόνος πολλῷ πονηρότερος τυγχάνεις· τὸν γὰρ πονηρὸν οὐδεὶς κατειπόντα θεοῦ δεῖξαι δύναται, σὲ δὲ τολμηρῶς καταλέγοντα οἱ πάντες παρόντες ἱστοροῦμεν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Ὁ ἀλήθειαν ζητῶν οὐδὲν οὐδενὶ ὀφείλει παρὰ τὸ Χν χαρίζεσθαι· ἐπεὶ τί καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ζητεῖ; τί δέ; καὶ ἐγὼ οὐ δύναμαι, παρεὶς ἀκριβοῦν τὰ πράγματα, εἰς ἐγκώμιον οὗ μὴ ἐπίσταμαι θεοῦ τὸν πάντα μου δαπανᾶν χρόνον. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὔτε τοσοῦτον εἶ μακάριος αὐτὸν ὑμνεῖν, οὔτε μὴν τὸ ἀγαθὸν τοῦτο ποιῆσαι δύνασαι· αὐτοῦ γὰρ πλήρης ἂν ἦς. οὕτω γὰρ ὁ ἀψευδὴς ἡμῶν εἶπε διδάσκαλος· «Ἐκ περισσεύματος καρδίας στόμα λαλεῖ». ὅθεν σὺ περισσευόμενος προαιρέσει κακῇ ἀγνοίας αἰτίᾳ καταλέγεις τοῦ μόνου ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ μήπω κατ' ἀξίαν πάσχων ὧν ἐτόλμησας λέγειν. εἰ κρίσιν οἴει μὴ ἔσεσθαι, τάχα δὴ μηδὲ εἶναι θεὸν νομίζεις. ὅθεν τῆς τοσαύτης αὐτοῦ μακροθυμίας οὐκ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος ἐπὶ πλεῖον πρὸς ἀπόνοιαν αὑτὸν ἐκτείνεις. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Μὴ ἔλπιζε φόβῳ δυσωπήσειν με μὴ ζητεῖν σοι τῶν παραδειγμάτων τὰ ἀληθῆ· ἐγὼ γὰρ τοσοῦτον ἀληθείας ὀρέγομαι ὡς αὐτῆς ἕνεκα μὴ ὀκνῆσαι καὶ τὸ κινδυνεύειν ἀναδέχεσθαι. πλὴν πρὸς τὰ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς σοι ὑπ' ἐμοῦ προταθέντα, εἴγε εἰπεῖν ἔχεις, ἤδη λέγε.
English
I was compelled because I could not find anyone equal to you or even worse. For this reason I compared you to the evil one; for you happen to be much more wicked than even the leader of wickedness. For no one can show that the evil one has spoken ill of God, but we all who are present observe you recklessly speaking ill. And Simon said: "One who seeks the truth owes nothing to anyone except to gratify the Christ. For why else does he seek from the beginning? What then? Am I not able, neglecting to examine matters accurately, to spend all my time in praise of a God whom I do not know?" And Peter said: "You are neither so blessed as to hymn him, nor can you do this good thing; for you would be full of him. For our truthful teacher said thus: 'The mouth speaks from the abundance of the heart.' Hence, being abundant in evil purpose, you speak ill of the only good God on account of ignorance, and you have not yet suffered as you deserve for what you dared to say. If you think there will be no judgment, perhaps you even suppose that God does not exist. Hence, not perceiving his great forbearance, you extend yourself further into madness." And Simon said: "Do not hope to shame me by fear so that I do not seek from you the true examples; for I am so eager for truth that for its sake I do not shrink from even undertaking danger. However, regarding the matters proposed by me to you from the beginning, if you have anything to say, say it now.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:290 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἐπειδὴ τολμᾶν ἡμᾶς ἀναγκάζεις τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ τέχνας ἀκριβῶς ἐφευρόντας λέγειν, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνθρώπους τοὺς μηδὲ τῶν ὁμοίων τὰς τέχνας ἀκριβῶσαι δυναμένους, διὰ γοῦν τοὺς παρεστῶτας ἀντὶ τῆς εὐσεβεστάτης σιγῆς περὶ ὧν θέλεις διαλεχθήσομαι. συνομολογῶ σοι εἶναί τινα κακίας ἡγεμόνα, οὗ τὴν γένεσιν ἡ γραφὴ οὔτε ἀληθὲς οὔτε ψευδὲς εἰπεῖν ἐτόλμησεν. πλὴν συνδιαπορήσωμεν πολλαχῶς τὸ πῶς γέγονεν (εἴπερ γέγονεν) καὶ τῶν δοκούντων τὸ εὐφημότερον ἑλώμεθα, ἐπεὶ ἐκ τῶν εἰκότων λαμβάνεται τοῦτο βεβαίως, ὃ μὲν ὅτι θεῷ τὸ εὐφημότερον δοῦναι πρέπει, ταύτῃ μᾶλλον πασῶν ὑπονοιῶν καθαρθεισῶν καὶ ἄλλης ἱκανῆς καὶ ἀκινδυνοτέρας παρακειμένης ὑποψίας. πλὴν ἤδη σοι πρὸ τῆς ζητήσεως ὑπισχνοῦμαι ὅτι πᾶσα ὁδὸς ζητήσεως ἄμεμπτον αὐτὸν μόνον δύναται δεῖξαι τὸν θεόν. πλήν (ὡς ἔφης) ὁ πονηρὸς εἰ γενητός ἐστιν, ἢ ὡς ζῷον γεγέννηται ἢ οὐσιωδῶς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ προβέβληται ἢ ἔξω κέκραται ἢ τῇ κράσει συμβέβηκεν αὐτοῦ ἡ προαίρεσις ἢ ἄνευ κράσεως καὶ θεοῦ βουλῆς συνέβη γενέσθαι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἢ ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐκ τοῦ μηδαμῆ μηδαμῶς γέγονεν ἢ ἐκτὸς ἦν θεοῦ ἢ ὕλη ἄψυχος οὖσα ἢ ἔμψυχος ὅθεν γέγονεν ἢ ἑαυτὸν δημιουργήσας ἢ ὑπὸ θεοῦ γεγονὼς ἢ τῶν πρὸς τί ἐστιν ἢ αἰεὶ ἦν. εἰπεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν μὴ εἶναι οὐ δυνάμεθα· συνωμολογήσαμεν γὰρ αὐτὸν ὑπάρχειν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Καλῶς πάσας αὐτοῦ τὰς ὁδοὺς διεῖλες, τὸ κεφάλαιον αὐτοῦ· λοιπὸν ἐμόν ἐστι τὴν διαίρεσιν ἀνακρίναντα δεῖξαί σοι τὸν δημιουργὸν ὑπὸ μέμψιν ὄντα· σοῦ δὲ ἔργον ἀποδεῖξαι αὐτόν, ὡς ὑπέσχησαι, πάσης μέμψεως ἐκτὸς ὄντα· θαυμάζω δὲ εἰ δυνήσῃ.
English
And Peter said: “Since you compel us to dare to speak precisely of the arts of God, and that to men who cannot even master the arts of their fellows, I will, for the sake of those present, discuss what you wish instead of the most pious silence. I agree with you that there is a leader of wickedness, whose origin the Scripture has dared to call neither true nor false. But let us inquire together in many ways how he came to be (if indeed he came to be), and let us choose the more reverent of the plausible views, since from probabilities this is firmly taken: that it is fitting to give the more reverent view to God, when all such suspicions have been purified and another sufficient and less dangerous hypothesis lies at hand. Yet I promise you now, before the inquiry, that every path of inquiry can show only God himself to be blameless. But (as you said) if the evil one is created, either he was born as a living being, or was substantially projected by him, or was mixed from outside, or his will coincided with the mixture, or without mixture and God’s will he happened to come into being from non-existence, or was made by God from nowhere and in no way, or was outside God, or came from matter either lifeless or animate, or created himself, or was made by God, or is among relative things, or always existed. For we cannot say he does not exist; we have agreed that he exists.” And Simon said: “You have well divided all his paths, the main point of him; it remains for me, after examining the division, to show you that the creator is subject to blame; and your task is to show him, as you have promised, to be free from all blame. But I wonder if you will be able.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:291 · narrativehigh
Source
πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ὁ πονηρός, εἰ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ζῷον γεγέννηται, ἀκολούθως τῆς αὐτῆς τοῦ προβαλόντος κακίας τυγχάνει. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐ πάντως· ὁρῶμεν γὰρ πολλοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀγαθοὺς ὄντας καὶ κακοὺς γεννήσαντας, ἄλλους δὲ κακοὺς ὑπάρχοντας καὶ ἀγαθοὺς ἐσχηκότας, ἑτέρους δὲ κακοὺς ὄντας καὶ ἀγαθούς τε καὶ κακοὺς προβαλόντας, ἄλλους δὲ ἀγαθοὺς ὑπάρχοντας καὶ κακούς τε καὶ ἀγαθοὺς τεκνώσαντας. αὐτίκα γοῦν ὁ πρῶτος δημιουργηθεὶς ἄνθρωπος ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἄδικον Κάιν καὶ τὸν δίκαιον Ἄβελ. πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Ἀνοήτως ποιεῖς περὶ θεοῦ διαλεγόμενος ἀνθρωπίνοις χρώμενος παραδείγμασιν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Σὺ οὖν ἡμῖν λέγε περὶ θεοῦ, ἀνθρωπίνοις μὴ χρώμενος παραδείγμασιν, μετὰ τοῦ μέντοι νοηθῆναι δύνασθαι τὰ λεγόμενα· ἀλλ' οὐ δυνήσῃ. αὐτίκα γοῦν τί τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔλεγες; εἰ ἐκ θεοῦ ὁ πονηρὸς γεγέννηται, τῆς αὐτῆς αὐτῷ ὢν οὐσίας, καὶ πονηρός ἐστιν. ἐμοῦ δὲ δείξαντος ἐξ οὗπερ αὐτὸς ἔδωκας παραδείγματος ὅτι ἐξ ἀγαθῶν κακοὶ γίνονται καὶ ἐκ κακῶν ἀγαθοί, οὐ παρεδέξω, ἀνθρώπινον φήσας εἶναι τὸ παράδειγμα. ὅθεν καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ οὐδὲ τὸ γεγεννῆσθαι θεὸν παραδέχομαι, ὅτι τὸ γεννᾶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, οὐ θεοῦ. ἀλλ' οὔτε ἀγαθὸς ἢ κακὸς ἢ δίκαιος ἢ ἄδικος εἶναι δύναται ὁ θεός, οὔτε μὴν φρόνιμος ἢ ζῷον ἢ ὅσα ἄλλα ἀνθρώποις προσεῖναι δύναται· ἀνθρώπων γὰρ τὰ τοιαῦτα. καὶ εἰ μὴ χρὴ ζητοῦντας περὶ θεοῦ διδόναι αὐτῷ τὰ ἀνθρώποις προσόντα καλά, οὐδέν ἐστιν τοῦ λοιποῦ νοεῖν ἢ λέγειν ἢ τοῦτο μόνον ζητεῖν, τὸ τῆς προαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ, ἣν αὐτὸς συνεχώρησεν ἡμῖν νοεῖν, ὅπως κρινόμενοι ἀναπολόγητοι ὦμεν περὶ ὧν γνόντες οὐκ ἐφυλάξαμεν.
English
First, if the evil one has been generated as a living being from God, it follows that he partakes of the same wickedness as the one who produced him. And Peter said: “Not at all; for we see many men who are good and have begotten evil children, and others who are evil and have had good children, and still others who are evil and have produced both good and evil, and others who are good and have fathered both evil and good. For instance, the first created man begot the unjust Cain and the just Abel.” To this Simon said: “You act foolishly, discussing God while using human examples.” And Peter said: “Then you tell us about God without using human examples, yet in such a way that what is said can be understood; but you will not be able. For what were you saying at the start? If the evil one has been generated from God, being of the same substance as him, he is evil. But when I showed, from the very example you gave, that from good men evil ones are born and from evil men good ones, you did not accept it, claiming the example was human. Hence now I do not even accept that God has been generated, because generation belongs to men, not to God. But neither can God be good or evil or just or unjust, nor wise nor a living being nor any other attributes that can belong to men; for such things are human. And if, when inquiring about God, we must not attribute to him the good qualities that belong to men, then there is nothing left to think or say, except to seek only this: his will, which he himself has permitted us to understand, so that we, being judged, may be without excuse concerning what we knew but did not observe.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:292 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἀκούσας ἔφη· ὐ δυσωπήσεις με περὶ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ σιωπήσαντα περὶ τῆς προαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ ζητεῖν μόνης. ἔστιν γὰρ περὶ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ καὶ νοεῖν καὶ λέγειν, λέγω δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώποις προσόντων καλῶν. οἷον πρόσεστιν ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ ζῆν καὶ τὸ τεθνάναι, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ οὐ τὸ τεθνάναι, ἀλλὰ τὸ ζῆν, καὶ τὸ ζῆν αἰωνίως. ἔτι μὴν πρόσεστιν ἀνθρώποις τὸ κακοῖς εἶναι καὶ ἀγαθοῖς, τῷ δὲ θεῷ τὸ ἀσυγκρίτῳ ἀγαθῷ εἶναι. καὶ ἵνα μὴ εἰς πολὺ μηκύνω τὸν λόγον, τῶν προσόντων ἀνθρώποις τὰ κρείττονα αἰωνίως πρόσεστιν τῷ θεῷ. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Λέγε μοι, Σίμων, πρόσεστιν ἀνθρώποις γεννᾶν κακοὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ ποιεῖν κακὰ καὶ ἀγαθά; καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Πρόσεστιν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Ἐπεὶ οὕτως ἔφης, τῶν ἀνθρώποις προσόντων τὰ κρείττονα ἀπονέμειν δεῖ τῷ θεῷ· ἀνθρώπων γεννώντων κακοὺς καὶ ἀγαθούς, ὁ θεὸς ἀγαθοὺς μόνους γεννῆσαι δύναται, ἔτι τε τῶν ἀνθρώπων ποιούντων κακὰ καὶ ἀγαθά, αὐτὸς μόνον τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιῶν τέρπεται. οὕτως περὶ θεοῦ ἢ οὐ δεῖ τὰ ἀνθρώποις προσόντα λέγειν καὶ σιωπᾶν ἔστιν ἢ τῶν ἀνθρώποις προσόντων καλῶν εὔλογόν ἐστιν ἀπονέμειν αὐτῷ τὰ κρείττονα, καὶ οὕτως πάντων καλῶν μόνος ἐστὶν αἴτιος. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· ὐκοῦν εἰ ὁ θεὸς μόνων τῶν καλῶν αἴτιός ἐστιν, τοῦ λοιποῦ τί ἐστιν νοεῖν ἢ ὅτι τὸ πονηρὸν ἑτέρα τις ἐγέννησεν ἀρχή, εἰ ἄρα γεννητόν ἐστιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὔτε ἑτέρα τις δύναμις ἐγέννησεν τὸν πονηρὸν οὔτε ἀγέννητόν ἐστι τὸ κακόν, ὡς ἐπὶ τέλει δείξω· νῦν γὰρ ἀποδεῖξαί μοι πρόκειται (ὡς ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ὑπεσχόμην), ὅτι κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ὁ θεὸς ἄμεμπτός ἐστιν.
English
And Simon, having heard, said: "You will put me to shame, so that I am silent about his essence and seek only his choice. For it is possible both to think and to speak about his essence, I mean from the good qualities that belong to humans. For example, living and dying belong to humans, but to God belongs not dying, but living, and living eternally. Moreover, being evil and being good belong to humans, but to God belongs being incomparably good. And so that I may not prolong the discourse excessively, the better of the qualities that belong to humans belong eternally to God." And Peter said: "Tell me, Simon, does begetting evil and good people and doing evil and good deeds belong to humans?" And Simon said: "It does." And Peter said: "Since you have spoken thus, of the qualities that belong to humans, the better ones must be assigned to God. Since humans beget both evil and good people, God can beget only good people; and since humans do both evil and good deeds, he himself, doing only good deeds, takes pleasure. Thus concerning God, either one must not speak of the qualities that belong to humans and it is possible to be silent, or it is reasonable to assign to him the better of the qualities that belong to humans, and thus he alone is the cause of all good things." And Simon said: "Therefore, if God is the cause only of good things, what else is there to think but that evil was begotten by some other principle, if indeed it is begotten?" And Peter said: "Neither did some other power beget the evil one, nor is evil unbegotten, as I will show at the end. For now it is my purpose to demonstrate (as I promised from the beginning) that in every way God is blameless.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:293 · narrativemedium
Source
δεδώκαμεν οὖν ὅτι ὁ θεὸς τῶν ἀνθρώποις προσόντων τὰ κρείττονα ἀσυγκρίτως ἔχει. διὸ καὶ ἐνδέχεται αὐτὸν προβολέα γενέσθαι τῶν τεσσάρων οὐσιῶν, θερμοῦ λέγω καὶ ψυχροῦ, ὑγροῦ τε καὶ ξηροῦ. ταῦτα μὲν ὡς πρῶτα ἁπλᾶ καὶ ἀμιγῆ ὄντα πρὸς οὐθέτερον ἔχει τὴν ὄρεξιν, προβληθέντα δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἔξω κραθέντα γενέσθαι ζῷον, προαίρεσιν ἔχον ὀλοθρεῦσαι κακούς. καὶ οὕτως ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντων γεγενημένων ὁ πονηρὸς οὔτε ἄλλοθέν ἐστιν οὔτε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάντα πεποιηκότος θεοῦ τὴν κακίαν εἴληφεν, παρ' ᾧ ὑπάρχειν ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν, ὅτι αἱ μὲν οὐσίαι οὐθέτεραι οὖσαι, πεφιλοκρινημέναι ἐξ αὐτοῦ προβέβληνται, καὶ ἔξω αὐΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. ταῖς κραθείσαις ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τέχνης βουλήσει συμβέβηκεν ἡ πρὸς τὸν τῶν κακῶν ὄλεθρον ἐπιθυμία–ἀγαθοὺς δὲ ἡ συμβεβηκυῖα κακία ὀλοθρεῦσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδ' εἰ βουληθείη· νόμῳ γὰρ κατὰ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχει. ἀγνοῶν οὖν τὸν ἑκάστου τρόπον τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν λαμβάνει διάπειραν καὶ διελέγξας τιμωρεῖ. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Δυνατὸς οὖν ὑπάρχων ὁ θεὸς κιρνᾶν τὰ στοιχεῖα καὶ ποιεῖν κράσεις πρὸς ἃς βούλεται γενέσθαι προαιρέσεις, διὰ τί μὴ ἀγαθῶν προαιρετικὴν ἐποίει τὴν ἑκάστου κράσιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Νῦν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος πρόκειται δεῖξαι πῶς ἐγένετο ὁ πονηρός, εἴπερ γέγονεν, καὶ ὑπὸ τίνος· τὸ δὲ εἰ ἀμέμπτως, ὁπόταν διεξίω τὸν νῦν ἡμῖν προκείμενον λόγον, τότε τὸ πῶς καὶ διὰ τί ἐγένετο δείξω καὶ ὅτι ἄμεμπτος ὁ πεποιηκὼς πληροφορήσω.
English
We have therefore shown that God incomparably possesses the better of the qualities that belong to human beings. Hence it is possible for him to be the projector of the four substances, I mean hot and cold, wet and dry. These, as primary, simple, and unmixed, have an inclination toward neither, but when projected by God and blended externally, they become a living being, having a choice to destroy the wicked. And thus, with all things having come from him, the evil one is neither from elsewhere nor has he received wickedness from the all-creating God himself, in whom it is impossible for it to exist, because the substances, being neutral, have been projected from him after being distinguished, and externally, by the mixture wrought by his art, the desire for the destruction of the wicked has come to be according to his will—but the evil that has come to be cannot destroy the good, even if it wished; for it has authority by law only over those who sin. Therefore, being ignorant of each person's character, it makes trial of them, and having convicted them, it punishes. And Simon said: "Since God is able to mix the elements and make mixtures for whatever choices he wishes to come into being, why did he not make the mixture of each one choice-worthy of good things?" And Peter said: "Now our task is to show how the evil one came to be, if indeed he came to be, and by whom; but whether blamelessly, when I go through the account now before us, then I will show how and why he came to be, and I will fully demonstrate that the maker is blameless.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:294 · narrativehigh
Source
πλὴν ἔφαμεν ὑπὸ θεοῦ προβεβλῆσθαι τὰς τέσσαρας οὐσίας, καὶ οὕτως βουλῇ τοῦ συγκρίναντος συμβέβηκεν ὡς ἠθέλησεν ἡ τῶν κακῶν προαίρεσις. εἰ γὰρ παρὰ τὴν προαίρεσιν αὐτοῦ ἢ ἐξ ἄλλης τινὸς οὐσίας ἢ καὶ προφάσεως συμβεβήκει, οὐκ ἦν ἂν τῷ θεῷ τὸ τῆς βουλῆς βέβαιον· μήπως αὐτοῦ μὴ βουλομένου ἡγεμόνες αἰεὶ κακίας συμβήσωνται προσπολεμοῦντες αὐτοῦ τοῖς βουλήμασιν. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν ἀδύνατον. οὐδὲν γὰρ ζῷον καὶ ταῦτα ἡγεμονικὸν ἐκ συμβεβηκότος γενέσθαι δύναται· ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶν τὸ γινόμενον ὑπό τινος γίνεσθαι. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Τί δέ; εἰ ἡ ὕλη αὐτῷ σύγχρονος οὖσα καὶ ἰσοδύναμος ὡς ἐχθρὰ προβάλλει αὐτῷ ἡγεμόνας, ἐμποδίζοντας αὐτοῦ τοῖς βουλήμασιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ ἀίδιός ἐστιν ἡ ὕλη, οὐδὲ ἐχθρὰ τινός ἐστιν· τὸ γὰρ αἰεὶ Χν καὶ ἀπαθές ἐστιν, ἀπαθὲς δὲ Χν μακάριόν ἐστιν, μακάριον δὲ Χν ἔχθρας δεκτικὸν γενέσθαι οὐ δύναται, ἀιδίῳ κτίσει στερηθῆναί τινος μὴ πεφοβημένη. πῶς δὲ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀγαπᾷ τὸν δημιουργὸν ἡ ὕλη, ὁπότε φαίνεται καρποὺς ἐκφύουσα εἰς τροφὴν πάντων τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων; πῶς δ' οὐχ ὡς κρείττονα πεφόβηται, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῶν σεισμῶν τρέμουσα ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ὡς μεγάλα κυματουμένη τῷ διδασκάλῳ πλέοντι καὶ γαλήνην ἐπιτάξαντι τάχιστα πεισθεῖσα ἡσύχασε; τί δέ; καὶ οἱ δαίμονες οὐ μετὰ τοῦ φοβεῖσθαι καὶ προτιμᾶν ἐξέβαινον, ἄλλοι δὲ εἰς χοίρους εἰσελθεῖν πρότερον παρακαλοῦντες ἠξίουν ὡς μηδὲ τοῦ εἰς χοίρους εἰσελθεῖν ἄνευ τῆς αὐτοῦ συγχωρήσεως ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντες; καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Τί δέ; εἰ ἄψυχος οὖσα φύσιν ἔχει ἐκφύειν τὰ κακὰ καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος·
English
We said, however, that the four substances were projected by God, and thus by the will of the one who combined them, it came about as the choice of evils wished. For if it had happened contrary to his choice or from some other substance or pretext, the firmness of God's will would not be secure, lest, against his will, leaders of evil should always come together, warring against his purposes. But it is impossible for these things to be so. For no living being, especially a ruling one, can come into being by accident; for everything that comes into being must come into being by something. And Simon said: What then? If matter, being coeval with him and of equal power, as an enemy projects leaders against him, hindering his purposes? And Peter said: If matter is eternal, it is not an enemy of anything; for what is eternal is also impassible, and what is impassible is blessed, and what is blessed cannot become receptive of enmity, not fearing to be deprived of anything by an eternal creation. And how does matter not rather love the creator, since it appears to produce fruits for the nourishment of all things generated by him? And how does it not fear him as superior, as it confesses even through earthquakes trembling, and as, when greatly agitated, it quickly obeyed the teacher sailing and commanding calm? What then? Did not the demons also come out with fear and respect, while others first begged to enter into swine, deeming it worthy that they did not even have the power to enter into swine without his permission? And Simon said: What then? If it is inanimate, does it have a nature to produce both evils and goods? And Peter said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:295 · narrativehigh
Source
Κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον οὔτε ἀγαθή ἐστιν οὔτε κακή, ὅτι μὴ προαιρέσει πράττει, ἄψυχος οὖσα καὶ ἀναίσθητος. διὸ καὶ ἐνταῦθα διιδεῖν ἔστι πῶς ἄψυχος οὖσα ἔμψυχα προβάλλει καὶ ἀναίσθητος οὖσα τεχνικὰ σχήματα τά τε ζσων καὶ φυτῶν δημιουργοῦσα φαίνεται. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Τί δέ; εἰ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸς ἐνεψύχωσεν αὐτήν, οὐκ αὐτὸς αἴτιός ἐστιν ὧν αὕτη τίκτει κακῶν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὴν ἐνεψύχωσε κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ βούλησιν, τὸ αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα αὐτὴν ἐργάζεται καὶ οὐκέτι τῷ θεῷ ἐχθρόν τι ἐστὶν ἢ ἰσοδύναμον ἢ ἀδύνατον, ὅτι πᾶν τὸ γινόμενον ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ὡς θέλει γίνεται. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖς· ὐτὸς τῆς κακίας αἴτιος, εἴπερ αὐτὸς δι' αὐτῆς ἐργάζεται τὰ κακά. ποῖα ἄρα ἐρεῖς τὰ κακά; ἑρπετὰ ἰοβόλα καὶ βοτάνας θανασίμους ἢ δαίμονας ἢ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ τῶν ἀνθρώποις ὀχλεῖν δυναμένων; ἅπερ τὰ νῦν χαλεπὰ οὐκ ἂν ἦν, εἰ μὴ ἡμαρτήκει ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὗ εἵνεκεν θάνατος παρεισῆλθεν· ἀναμαρτήτου γὰρ ὄντος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐχ ἑρπετῶν ὁ ἰὸς εἰργάζετο, οὐ τῶν κακῶν βοτανῶν αἱ ἐνέργειαι, οὐ δαιμόνων ὀχλήσεις ἐγίνοντο οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι πάθος αὐτῷ προσεῖναι φύσιν εἶχε· δι' ἁμαρτίαν δὲ ἐκπεσὼν τοῦ ἀθάνατος εἶναι, ὡς ἔφην, παντὸς πάθους γέγονε δεκτικός. εἰ δὲ ἐρεῖς· Διὰ τί οὖν κατ' ἀρχὰς ἐγένετο ἡ ἀνθρωπεία φύσις θανάτου δεκτική; φημί σοι· Διὰ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον. εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἦμεν θανάτου δεκτικοί, ἐπὶ αὐτεξουσίῳ ἁμαρτήματι τιμωρεῖσθαι ὡς ἀθάνατοι οὐκ ἐδυνάμεθα καὶ οὕτως διὰ τὸ ἀπαθὲς πλεῖόν τι κἂν τῇ προαιρέσει ἦμεν κακοί, ἢ καὶ δικαιοσύνη ἐξησθένει, τῶν κακὰς ἐχόντων προαιρέσεις αἰτίᾳ ἀπαθείας τιμωρηθῆναι μὴ δυναμένων. καὶ ὁ Σίμων πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφη·
English
According to this reasoning, it is neither good nor evil, because it does not act by choice, being soulless and insensate. Hence it is possible to see here how, being soulless, it produces ensouled things, and being insensate, it appears to fashion the technical forms of both animals and plants. And Simon said: What then? If God himself ensouled it, is he not himself the cause of the evils which it brings forth? And Peter said: If God ensouled it according to his own will, his own spirit works it, and nothing is any longer hostile to God or equal in power or impossible, because everything that comes to be by him comes to be as he wills. But you will say: He is the cause of evil, if indeed he works evils through it. What then will you call evils? Venomous reptiles and deadly plants, or demons, or other things capable of troubling men? These things now grievous would not exist had not man sinned, on whose account death entered; for when man was sinless, the venom of reptiles did not work, the effects of evil plants did not occur, disturbances of demons did not happen, nor did any other suffering naturally belong to him; but by sin having fallen from being immortal, as I said, he became receptive of every suffering. And if you say: Why then was human nature originally made receptive of death? I say to you: Because of free will. For if we were not receptive of death, we could not be punished for a sin committed by free will as immortals, and thus, because of impassibility, we would have been even more evil in our choice, or justice would have been weakened, since those with evil choices could not be punished by reason of impassibility. And Simon said to these things:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:296 · narrativehigh
Source
Περὶ πονηροῦ τί ἔτι ἔχω ἕτερον λέγειν ἢ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων αὐτὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο κακὸς ὁ ποιήσας, ὃς τὸ μὴ Χν ἐποίησεν εἶναι, καὶ ταῦτα δυνάμενος αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι τῷ τὸν γενόμενον μηδὲ πρὸς κακίας προαίρεσιν ἰδίαν κεκτῆσθαι φύσιν; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Τὸ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων αὐτὸν ποιῆσαι προαίρεσιν ἔχοντα ὅμοιόν ἐστιν ᾧ προειρήκαμεν λόγῳ ὅτι πρὸς τὸ χαίρειν αὐτὸν κακοῖς τὴν κρᾶσιν ποιήσας αὐτὸς αἴτιος φαίνεται τοῦ γενομένου. μιᾶς οὖν οὔσης τῆς ἀμφοτέρων ἐπιλύσεως τὸ διὰ τί χαίρειν αὐτὸν ἐπ' ὀλέθρου κακῶν ἐποίησεν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· ἰ αὐτεξουσίους ἐποίησε καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους, ὁ δὲ πονηρὸς ἀπέστη τοῦ δίκαιος εἶναι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀρχῇ τετίμηται, ὁ τιμήσας δι' οὗ τετίμηκεν ὡς κακοῖς χαίρων φαίνεται. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ ἀποστάντα αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ἄρχειν τῶν ὁμοίων κατέστησε, νόμῳ τὴν τιμωρίαν ἐπάγειν τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι κελεύσας αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἄδικός ἐστιν. εἰ δὲ ὅτι ἀποστάντα τετίμηκε, τὸ χρήσιμον ὁ τιμήσας προεῖδεν, ὅτι καὶ ἡ τιμὴ πρόσκαιρος καὶ ὅτι δίκαιον τοὺς κακοὺς ὑπὸ κακοῦ ἄρχεσθαι καὶ ἁμαρτάνοντας ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τιμωρεῖσθαι. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Μήτι ἀεὶ ὢν καὶ οὕτως ἀναιρεῖται τὰ τῆς μοναρχίας, συναρχούσης καὶ ἑτέρας τῆς κατὰ τὴν ὕλην δυνάμεως; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ἰ διάφοροί εἰσι ταῖς οὐσίαις, διάφοροί εἰσι καὶ ταῖς δυνάμεσι, καὶ ὁ κρείττων ἄρχει τοῦ ἥττονος· εἰ δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς εἰσιν οὐσίας, τότε ἰσοδύναμοι τυγχάνουσι καὶ ὁμοίως ἀγαθοὶ ἢ κακοί. ὅτι δὲ οὔκ εἰσιν ἰσοδύναμοι, φαίνονται·
English
Concerning the evil one, what more can I say than that God made him from non-existence, and according to this, the maker is evil, who made what was not to be, and this while being able to make him good, since the one who came to be does not possess by nature any personal inclination toward wickedness? And Peter said: Making him from non-existence while he possesses free choice is similar to the argument we previously stated, that by making the mixture so that he rejoices in evils, the maker himself appears responsible for what came to be. Since the resolution of both is one, we will later state why he made him rejoice in the destruction of evils. And Simon said: He also made the angels self-determined, but the evil one departed from being just, and for this reason he has been honored with rule; the one who honored him, through the one he honored, appears as rejoicing in evils. And Peter said: If God, when he had departed, appointed him to rule over those like him, commanding him by law to inflict punishment on those who sin, he is not unjust. But if he honored him when he had departed, the one who honored him foresaw the usefulness, that the honor is temporary and that it is just for the evil to be ruled by an evil one and for those who sin to be punished by him. And Simon said: If he always exists, and thus the principle of monarchy is abolished, with another power according to matter co-ruling? And Peter said: If they are different in substance, they are also different in powers, and the stronger rules the weaker; but if they are of the same substance, then they are equal in power and equally good or evil. But that they are not equal in power is evident.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:297 · narrativehigh
Source
ὑπὸ γὰρ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἡ ὕλη εἰς οἷον ἠθέλησε κόσμου ἠνέχθη σχῆμα καὶ μήτιγε ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἀεὶ ἦν οὐσία οὖσα, οὐχ ὕλη ὡς θεοῦ ταμεῖον. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν· Ἠν ποτε, ὅτε ἀκτήμων ἦν ὁ θεός, ἀλλὰ ἀεὶ ἦν μόνος ἄρχων αὐτῆς. διὸ καὶ ἀίδιος μονάρχης καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποθέσει καλῶς ἂν λέγοιτο ἀιδίου ὄντος καὶ τοῦ ἄρχοντος καὶ τοῦ ἀρχομένου. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Τί οὖν; εἰ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ πονηρός; καὶ οὕτως ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός, ὅτι εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ κακῷ ἐσόμενον, γινόμενον αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀνεῖλεν ὅτε ὡς ἀτελὴς ἀναιρεθῆναι δυνατὸς ἦν; εἰ γὰρ ἐξαίφνης συμβέβηκε καὶ ταῦτα τέλειος, [καὶ ταῦτα τέλειος] καὶ διὰ ταῦτα προσπολεμεῖ τῷ δημιουργῷ ὡς ἐξαίφνης ἰσοδύναμος αὐτῷ γεγονώς. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἀδύνατα λέγεις· καὶ γὰρ κατ' ὀλίγον γινόμενον αὐτὸν ὡς ἐχθρὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ προαιρέσει ἀνελεῖν ἠδύνατο. καὶ προγινώσκων γίνεσθαι αὐτὸν οὐ καλόν, οὐκ ἂν συνεχώρει, εἰ μὴ πρὸς τὸ αὐτῷ χρήσιμον γινόμενον ἠπίστατο. καὶ τέλειος ἐξαίφνης ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ γενέσθαι οὐχ οἷός τε ἦν· ἑαυτὸν γὰρ ὁ μήπω ὢν πλάττειν οὐκ ἐδύνατο οὔτε ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γενέσθαι τι οὐσίαν ἔχειν δύναται καὶ γεννητὸν ὑπάρχον τῷ ἀεὶ ἰσοδυναμεῖν οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἂν εἴποι τις. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Μήτι οὖν τῶν πρὸς τί ἐστι καὶ οὕτως πονηρόν ἐστι; κακὸν μὲν Χν ὡς ὕδωρ πυρί, ἀγαθὸν δὲ τῇ εὐκαίρως διψώσῃ γῇ·
English
by the craftsman, matter was brought into whatever form of cosmos he wished, and indeed it is possible to say that substance always existed, not as matter, as a treasury of God. For it cannot be said: There was a time when God was without property, but he was always the sole ruler of it. Therefore he is eternal monarch, and on this hypothesis it would be well said that both the ruler and the ruled are eternal. And Simon said: What then? If the evil one made himself? And thus is God good, that knowing he would be for evil, he did not destroy him when, as incomplete, he was capable of being destroyed? For if it happened suddenly and he was perfect, and because of this he wars against the craftsman as having suddenly become equal in power to him. And Peter said: You speak of impossibilities; for he could have destroyed him gradually as he came into being, as an enemy, by his own choice. And if he foreknew that he would become not good, he would not have permitted it, unless he knew that his coming into being was useful to him. And it was not possible for him to become perfect suddenly from himself; for he who did not yet exist could not fashion himself, nor can anything come into being from non-existence and have substance, and one would not rightly say that what is generated is always equal in power. And Simon said: Is it then among the relative, and thus is it evil? Evil as water to fire, but good to the earth that is seasonably thirsty.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:298 · narrativemedium
Source
ὥσπερ γε καὶ σίδηρος εἰς μὲν γεωργίαν καλός, εἰς δὲ φόνους κακός–καὶ ἡ ἐπιθυμία δὲ εἰς μὲν γάμους οὐ κακή, εἰς δὲ μοιχείαν χαλεπή–ὡς καὶ τὸ φονεῦσαι κακόν, ἀλλὰ τῷ φονεύσαντι πρὸς ὃ βεβούλευται καλόν–καὶ ἡ πλεονεξία κακόν, ἀλλὰ τῷ πλεονεκτοῦντι ἡδύ–καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα τυγχάνει, τοῦτον περιέχει τὸν τρόπον. τούτῳ δὲ τῷ λόγῳ οὔτε τὸ κακὸν κακόν ἐστιν οὔτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθὸν τυγχάνει· ἑκάτερον γὰρ τὸ ἕτερον ἐργάζεται. μήτιγε τὸ δοκοῦν κακῶς γίνεσθαι εὐφραίνει μὲν τὸν ποιοῦντα, κολάζει δὲ τὸν πάσχοντα; καὶ εἰ ἄδικον δοκεῖ τὸ ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπήσαντα εὐφραίνειν ὡς δυνατόν ἐστι, [καὶ] διὰ τοῦτο χαλεπὰ πείσεσθαι ὑπὸ δικαίου δικαστοῦ περὶ τοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἠγαπηκέναι, τίνι οὐκ ἄδικον φαίνεται; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἑαυτὸν χρὴ κολάζειν τότε τῇ ἐγκρατείᾳ, ὅταν ἡ ἐπιθυμία πρὸς ἑτέρου βλάβην ὁρμῆσαι θέλῃ, εἰδότα ὅτι ὁ πονηρὸς τοὺς μὲν κακοὺς ἀνελεῖν δύναται, ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν εἰληφὼς ἐξουσίαν· καὶ οὔπω τοῦτο κακὸν τοῖς κακὰ πράξασιν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μετὰ τὴν ἀναίρεσιν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν κολαζομένας διαμένειν, τοῦτο ὄντως εἶναι χαλεπὸν δικαίως τὸν κακῶς προδιωρισμένον ὀρθῶς ἔχειν εἰπόντος· οὗ εἵνεκεν παραιτεῖσθαι χρή (ὡς ἔφην) βραχείας χάριν ἡδονῆς ἄλλον ἀδικεῖν πρὸς τὸ μὴ αὑτόν τινα ὀλίγης χάριν ἡδονῆς ἀιδίῳ περιβαλεῖν κολάσει. καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Μήτι οὖν οὐκ ἔστι τῇ φύσει πονηρὸν ἢ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ νόμῳ διαφέρει καὶ ἔθει... παρὰ Πέρσαις ἴδιον τὸ γαμεῖν μητέρας, ἀδελφάς, θυγατέρας, ἄλλοις δὲ ὥσπερ χαλεπώτατον ἀπηγόρευται. ὅθεν τῶν κακῶν μὴ ὡρισμένων πᾶσι τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ κρίσιν προσδοκᾶν οὐκ ἔστι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη·
English
Just as iron is good for farming but bad for murder, and desire is not bad for marriage but grievous for adultery, and as killing is evil but good for the one who has planned to kill, and greed is evil but pleasant for the greedy, and all such things are of this kind. By this reasoning, evil is not evil nor is good good, for each produces the other. Does not what seems to happen badly delight the doer but punish the sufferer? And if it seems unjust that one who loves himself should delight as far as possible, and for this reason suffer harshly at the hands of a just judge for having loved himself, to whom does it not appear unjust? And Peter said: One must then restrain oneself with self-control when desire wishes to rush to the harm of another, knowing that the wicked one can destroy the wicked, having received authority over them from the beginning; and this is not yet evil for those who have done evil, but that after destruction their souls remain punished, this is truly grievous, since the one who has rightly defined the evil beforehand has spoken correctly; for this reason one must (as I said) avoid wronging another for the sake of brief pleasure, so as not to envelop oneself in eternal punishment for the sake of a little pleasure. And Simon said: Is it not then that evil or good is not by nature, but differs by law and custom... Among Persians it is customary to marry mothers, sisters, daughters, while for others it is forbidden as most grievous. Hence, since evils are not defined for all, there is no expectation of judgment from God. And Peter said:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:299 · narrativehigh
Source
ὐ δύνασαι τοῦτο συστῆσαι· πᾶσι γὰρ φαίνεται ὅτι τὸ μητράσι μίγνυσθαι μυσαρόν, κἂν Πέρσαι, μόριον ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ παντός, ὑπὸ κακοῦ ἔθους τῆς μυσαρᾶς αὐτῶν πράξεως τὸ ἄνομον μὴ ἀντιλαμβάνωνται. ὡς καὶ Βρεττανοὶ ἐμφανῶς ἐπὶ πάντων κοινωνοῦσι καὶ οὐκ αἰδοῦνται–καὶ ἄλλοι σάρκας ἀνθρώπων ἐσθίουσι καὶ οὐ μυσάττονται, καὶ ἕτεροι κυνῶν–καὶ ἄλλοι ἄρρητα πράσσουσιν. οὕτως οὐ χρὴ αἰσθήσει ὑπὸ ἔθους τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἐκτραπείσῃ τὰς κρίσεις ποιεῖσθαι. καὶ γὰρ τὸ φονευθῆναι κακόν ἐστι, κἂν μὴ πάντες λέγωσιν ὅτι μηδεὶς αὐτοπαθεῖν θέλει, καὶ κλοπῇ οὐδεὶς ἐπὶ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ κολάσει ἥδεται. κἂν οὖν ἑνὸς οὐδήποτε ὁμολογουμένου εἶναι ἁμαρτήματα, ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ τρίτην κρίσιν πρὸς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὀρθῶς ἔστι προσδοκᾶν. ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ὁ Σίμων ἀπεκρίνατο· ἰ οὕτως σοι δοκεῖ τὰ κατὰ τὸν πονηρὸν εἶναι, εἰπέ μοι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Μεμνήμεθα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ διδασκάλου ὡς ἐντελλόμενος εἶπεν ἡμῖν· «Τὰ μυστήρια ἐμοὶ καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ οἴκου μου φυλάξατε»· διὸ καὶ «τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς κατ' ἰδίαν ἐπέλυε» τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας τὰ μυστήρια. σοὶ δὲ πολεμοῦντι ἡμᾶς καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον διασκοποῦντι ἢ τὰ ἡμέτερα (εἴτε ἀληθῆ ὄντα εἴτε ψευδῆ) τὰ ἀπόρρητα λέγειν ἀσεβεῖν ἐστιν. ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ δόξωσί τινες τῶν παρεστώτων ὅτι ἀδυνατῶν
English
You cannot establish this; for it is evident to all that intercourse with mothers is abominable, even if the Persians, being a part of the whole, do not perceive the lawlessness of their abominable practice due to evil custom. Just as the Britons openly have intercourse in the sight of all and are not ashamed—and others eat human flesh and are not disgusted, and others eat dogs—and others do unspeakable things. Thus one must not make judgments by a sense that has been perverted from the natural by custom. For being killed is evil, even if not all say that no one wishes to suffer it, and no one delights in theft when it is his own punishment. Even if there is one universally acknowledged sin, it is necessarily possible to expect a third judgment concerning sins correctly. When Peter said this, Simon answered: If this is how you think things concerning the evil one are, tell me. And Peter: We remember our Lord and teacher saying to us as a command: "Keep the mysteries for me and the sons of my house"; therefore "he explained to his disciples in private" the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens. But for you, who war against us and examine nothing else than our affairs (whether true or false), it is impiety to speak the secret things. But so that some of those present may not think that I am unable
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:300 · narrativehigh
Source
πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ·ηθέντα ἀποκρίνασθαι προφάσεως διαμηχανῶμαι, ἐρῶ πρότερον πυνθανόμενός σου εἰ τὸ μὴ ἀλγεῖν ἦν, τί ἂν ἔτι ἦν ὁ πονηρός; καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· ὐδέν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Ἀρά γε τὸ πονηρὸν τὸ ἀλγεῖν ἐστι καὶ τὸ θανεῖν; καὶ ὁ Σίμων· Φαίνεται. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· ὐκ ἄρα ὑπάρχει τὸ πονηρὸν ἀεί, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μὴν ὑπάρξαι δύναται· τὸ γὰρ ἀλγῆσαι καὶ θανεῖν τῶν συμβαινόντων ἐστίν, ὧν οὐθέτερόν ἐστι παρούσης εὐσθενείας. τί γάρ ἐστιν ἀλγεῖν ἤ τι ἀναρμοστεῖν; τί δὲ θάνατος ἢ χωρισμὸς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος; οὔτ' οὖν ἁρμονίας οὔσης τὸ ἀλγεῖν ἔστι· τὸ γὰρ θανεῖν οὐδὲ ὅλως τῶν ὑπαρκτῶν ἐστιν, ὅτι θάνατος οὐδέν ἐστιν, ὡς ἔφην, ἢ χωρισμὸς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος, οὗ συμβάντος τὸ μὲν σῶμα φύσει ἀναίσθητον Χν λύεται, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ αἰσθητὴ οὖσα ζῶσα ὑπάρχει– ὅθεν ἁρμονίας οὔσης οὐκ ἀλγεῖν ἔστιν, οὐκ ἀποθανεῖν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μὴν βοτάναι θανάσιμοι, οὐχ ἑρπετὰ ἰοβόλα οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον, οὗ τὸ τέλος θάνατος. ὅθεν ἀθανασίας ἐπικρατούσης εὐλόγως πάντα γεγονότα φανήσεται. ὅπερ καὶ οὕτως ἔσται, ὁπόταν δικαιοσύνης αἰτίᾳ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἀθάνατος γένηται τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰρηνικῆς ἐπικρατούσης βασιλείας, ὅτε αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ κρᾶσις εὔκρατός ἐστιν, ἵνα μὴ ὀξείας πάσχῃ ὁρμάς, ἔτι τε καὶ γνῶσις ἄπταιστος, ἵνα μή τι τῶν κακῶν ὡς ἀγαθὸν προσαγορεύῃ, ἐκτός τε ἀλγῶν ἔσται, ἵνα μὴ θνητὸς ᾖ. καὶ ὁ Σίμων ἔφη· Ταῦτα μὲν ὀρθῶς ἔφης· πλὴν ἐν τῷ νῦν κόσμῳ οὐ δοκεῖ σοι παντὸς πάθους δεκτικὸς εἶναι ὁ ἄνθρωπος; λέγω δὲ ἐπιθυμίας, ὀργῆς, λύπης καὶ τῶν τοιούτων. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος· Καὶ ταῦτα τῶν συμβαινόντων ἐστίν, οὐ τῶν ἀεὶ ὄντων·
English
I contrive a pretext to answer what you have said, but I will first ask you: if not feeling pain were the case, what would the evil one be then? And Simon said: Nothing. And Peter said: Then is evil pain and death? And Simon: It seems so. And Peter: Evil, then, does not exist always, nor can it even come to be; for pain and death are among the things that happen, neither of which is present when good health is present. For what is pain but a lack of harmony? And what is death but a separation of soul from body? So when harmony exists, pain does not exist; for death is not at all among the things that exist, because death is nothing, as I said, but a separation of soul from body, and when this occurs, the body, being by nature insensible, is dissolved, while the soul, being sentient, continues to live—hence, when harmony exists, there is no pain, no death, nor indeed deadly plants, venomous reptiles, or anything else of that sort whose end is death. Hence, when immortality prevails, all things will reasonably appear to have come into being. And this will be the case when, by reason of justice, man becomes immortal under the peaceful reign of Christ, when his mixture is well-tempered, so that he does not suffer sharp impulses, and also when his knowledge is infallible, so that he does not call any evil thing good, and when he is free from pain, so that he is not mortal. And Simon said: You have spoken rightly about these things; but in the present world, does it not seem to you that man is susceptible to every passion? I mean desire, anger, grief, and the like. And Peter said: These too are among the things that happen, not among the things that always exist.
Citation. Tergwame, “Homiliae”, khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.1734 · generated 2026-11-15.